[Fantasy] Cultivation and Desire for a Slave Wife (Complete) - 1-3

Chapter 1

The Dao has no name; it is the name of strength that constitutes the Dao!

This sentence, written on the *Yuanshi Jing* (Primordial Scripture), is the very first line, pointing directly to the origin of the Great Dao!

The *Yuanshi Jing* is in my hands.

Looking at the *Yuanshi Jing*, I couldn't help but feel a surge of emotions: "For this *Yuanshi Jing*, how many families have been torn apart, how many homes broken and people destroyed? Within the universe, how many powerful beings have perished in the Three Realms and Six Paths? Mountains of corpses and rivers of blood are insufficient to describe it! The brutal memories of the fierce battles for the *Yuanshi Jing* are still vividly imprinted in my mind, never fading.

Even I, a prodigy, blessed with immense opportunities, supported by my wife, embarked on the path of cultivation, established a Daoist temple on Qingming Mountain, and earned the title of the Two Saints of Qingming. After secretly obtaining the *Yuanshi Jing*, I had to leave my beloved wife, hide away, and painstakingly study it. For over a thousand years, I have only comprehended thirty percent of the *Yuanshi Jing*, yet my magical power has been declining day by day." Everything has increased, becoming countless times stronger than a thousand years ago, but this is not without its price, some of which are so great that even I cannot bear them now.

Fortune and misfortune are intertwined. Since the beginning of time, opportunities and calamities have been intertwined; opportunities are accompanied by disasters, and disasters also contain opportunities. A thousand years ago, an immense opportunity arose in the world, with countless spiritual objects, magical treasures, and scriptures unearthed. However, calamities followed, with countless powerful figures fighting fiercely for these opportunities, resulting in numerous deaths and injuries. Many sects that had existed for countless years were destroyed, and powerful figures who had ruled the world or hermits who had lived in seclusion for countless years perished one after another. In this chaos, I obtained the greatest opportunity—the *Primordial Scripture*!

The *Yuanshi Jing* (Primordial Scripture) is the most important scripture unearthed during a great calamity of heaven and earth. It contains the most perfect laws of the Great Dao and can guide its owner to Mount Buzhou, the Heavenly Pillar. Countless powerful figures coveted it, and by chance, it fell into my hands. My wife, "Jade Saint" Meng Zihan, also obtained an important scripture: the *Six Desires Demon Scripture*!

Because of the great calamity, powerful figures perished, but the accompanying great opportunities gave rise to even stronger ones; because of the great calamity, powerful sects were destroyed, but the accompanying great opportunities gave birth to new powerful sects. I received the *Yuanshi Jing* (Scripture of the Primordial Beginning), and my wife received the *Liuyu Mo Jing* (Scripture of the Six Desires and Demons). This was a great opportunity, but it was also accompanied by a great calamity. However, back then I only had a vague, subtle feeling, unlike now where I have such clear and penetrating insight. Otherwise, I would have thrown these two scriptures away long ago. People always realize they can't let go of something, that they still care, only after losing it. But it's too late to turn back; all they can do is blame themselves and regret!

My understanding of the *Yuanshi Jing* has reached a bottleneck. My meditation in stillness is very slow now. Only by returning to the universe and feeling… Only by understanding the cycles of cause and effect, joy and sorrow, can one break through bottlenecks and achieve further advancement. Indeed, my current place of seclusion and cultivation is not in the heavens and earth, but on the ancient sacred mountain—Mount Buzhou!

Legend has it that in ancient times, Mount Buzhou was a pillar supporting the heavens and earth. The powerful beings Zhurong and Gonggong fought a great battle at its foot, accidentally breaking this first sacred mountain of antiquity. This caused the sky to collapse in the northwest and the earth to sink in the southeast, resulting in the deaths of both Zhurong and Gonggong. Later, the powerful goddess Nuwa, unable to bear the suffering of the world's beings, resolutely mended the sky with divine stones, relieving their suffering. To save all living beings, Nuwa sacrificed herself, merging her body with heaven and earth to barely mend ninety percent of the imperfection, leaving a sliver of incompleteness. From then on, the world faced countless calamities. However, Nuwa's supreme wisdom, supernatural powers, and unwavering will transformed these calamities into various opportunities, each interacting with and countering the other. After

this battle, heaven and earth were forever separated from Mount Buzhou. Unless one possesses the *Yuanshi Jing* (Scripture of Primordial Beginning), no one can reach Mount Buzhou. As for why the *Yuanshi Jing* can sustain life... Even after ascending Mount Buzhou, the Heavenly Pillar, I haven't fully grasped its meaning. Perhaps only by fully comprehending the *Yuanshi Jing* can I understand its profound mysteries.

Holding the *Yuanshi Jing*, a single thought can transport one to the Heavenly Pillar! Similarly, possessing the *Yuanshi Jing* allows for a smooth return to the world. I've already quietly returned, not wanting to be too conspicuous. Before fully comprehending the true essence of the *Yuanshi Jing*, it's best to remain low-key and humble. Besides, I still need to find my wife—"Jade Saint" Meng Zihan. My name is Ye Lingxuan, also known as "Gold Saint," and together with my wife, we are called Qing... The Twin Saints of the Underworld.

Although I have lived in seclusion on Mount Buzhou for a thousand years, through the *Primordial Scripture*, I still have a general understanding of my wife's experiences over the past millennium. Although many things have happened and she has changed a lot, I still want to see her. After all, I bear some responsibility for her hasty departure back then.

I concealed my aura, rode my escape light, and arrived at Mount Qingming. The majestic mountain still stands tall between heaven and earth, but the people have changed. Most of my wife and I's disciples from back then have perished in the calamity. Now, only a few remain on Mount Qingming. The female disciple was a new apprentice my wife had taken in over the past thousand years. I activated my escape technique and descended to the front of the Azure Nether Palace, revealing myself. The two female disciples guarding the gate were slightly startled, seemingly curious as to why I had suddenly appeared when I hadn't been seen approaching.

These two seventeen or eighteen-year-old female disciples came forward. One wore a white fairy dress with pink flowers, and the other wore a palace robe with blue lotus and green water patterns. Both women had almond-shaped eyes, peach-blossom cheeks, cherry lips, and jade teeth; they were both exquisite beauties. Coupled with their shimmering, precious clothing, they did have a certain celestial air, but their eyes were full of allure, and their breasts were full and their hips round. Their legs were slightly exposed, and their every move exuded lewdness. I knew that these two women's skills weren't entirely orthodox, inherited from the immortal lineage; they also practiced unorthodox arts, such as yin-yang cultivation and dual cultivation through intercourse. Let alone ordinary people, even a cultivator with a foundation in cultivation, if he couldn't resist their allure and was seduced, would have his true yang drained, his essence sucked dry, and his soul and spirit refined by them—truly wicked beyond measure. The girl in palace attire gave me a flirtatious wink and said, "Young master, what brings you to Qingming Mountain?" "

The voice was like a nightingale's song, incredibly alluring. Anyone with slightly weaker magical power would already be consumed by lust, unable to resist. I knew this was a demonic voice spell, and I couldn't help but feel secretly angry. There was no grudge between us, yet she used such a vicious method upon our first meeting. My wife's disciple was far too unrestrained and rude! A teacher's negligence is a teacher's fault! It seems that a thousand years have changed my wife a lot.

Facing the demonic voice of the girl in palace attire, I pretended to be oblivious and simply said, 'Miss, is the Jade Saint in the palace? I have something to discuss with her.' The girl in palace attire and the girl in fairy dress exchanged a glance, seemingly surprised that the demonic voice had no effect. Then the girl in palace attire said, 'My master is not in the palace. May I ask your honorable name, young master? When my master returns, I will inform you.'" I sighed softly .

After all, she was my beloved wife, and we hadn't seen each other for a thousand years. To predetermine her whereabouts would be disrespectful. Since she wasn't in the palace, I had no choice but to try. Although with my current magical power, my wife wouldn't be able to detect it, I still felt it was somewhat disrespectful. After all, according to the rules of each sect, only elders could predict the whereabouts of juniors; peers rarely did so unless they had suffered a calamity. For a junior to predict the whereabouts of a senior was considered a grave offense, punishable at the very least by beating, confinement, or even stripping of magical power and imprisonment in the cycle of reincarnation—no small matter.

"Since the Jade Saint isn't in the palace, there's no need for you two ladies to inform her. Farewell." I didn't want to say anything more and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, the girl in the fairy dress blocked my way, saying, "Young master, you must have come to Qingming Mountain seeking help from your master. Wouldn't it be unpleasant to come in high spirits only to leave disappointed? Although our master isn't here, we sisters possess some magical power; perhaps we can help you? Besides, we sisters are lonely in these mountains. Why are you leaving so soon?" "Won't you even chat with us sisters and make some friends?"

As she spoke, the girl in the fairy dress moved with light steps, her jade legs swaying slightly, her slender waist trembling, her hips and breasts quivering slightly. Her eyes were alluring, her breath fragrant, and every part of her was extremely seductive. Even her voice and body fragrance exuded a hint of lewdness. If this technique were used in the mortal world, countless men would probably be driven by their animalistic instincts, ejaculating wildly and becoming completely subservient to the girl in the fairy dress, loyal slaves, at her mercy, obediently offering their yang essence for her to cultivate her demonic arts!

Years ago, my wife obtained the Six Desires Demon Scripture. I skimmed through it and knew it was a wondrous method to transform one's seven emotions and six desires into supreme supernatural powers and subdue inner demons. While the scripture, once mastered, would undoubtedly possess unparalleled power, all its methods were extremely dangerous. One wrong move and one's mind would be corrupted by desire, turning into a demon. However, the scripture offered incredibly rapid progress and immense power, so my wife wanted to conquer her desires with great willpower. Moreover, the immortal techniques we practiced were authentic and directly inherited, which had the effect of restraining inner demons, greatly reducing the danger. With me protecting her, I figured there wouldn't be any major trouble, so I allowed my wife to cultivate it. Unexpectedly, by a twist of fate, I obtained the Primordial Scripture and was hunted down by countless people. I hastily bid farewell to my wife and went into seclusion on Mount Buzhou to cultivate diligently, fearing that my wife might encounter some mishap while practicing the Six Desires Demon Scripture.

Seeing this fairy-like girl now only confirms my suspicions. Even with my wife's magical power back then, cultivating the Six Desires Demon Scripture was extremely dangerous. This fairy-like girl's magical power is mediocre, yet my wife dared to impart the core techniques of the Six Desires Demon Scripture to her, completely disregarding whether her disciple had the willpower to withstand it. She's probably already suffering a backlash from the Six Desires Demon Scripture, without even my wife knowing it.

This fairy-like girl is using the "Heavenly Demon Dance" from the Six Desires Demon Scripture, transforming herself into a heavenly demon to seduce enemies. However, firstly, her skill is still shallow and her mastery is insufficient; secondly, her knowledge is incomplete—clearly, my wife hadn't taught her everything. With this incomplete Heavenly Demon Dance, how could it possibly seduce me? However, being my wife's disciple, I still refused to attack. I simply took a step forward, using my immense power to distort space, bypassing the girl in the fairy dress, and walked away without looking back, saying, "Your Heavenly Demon Dance is not yet fully developed; it cannot harm me. Even if your master came, he could not stop me. Farewell."

Seeing that their magic was ineffective, the two women let out a long howl in unison, and with a flick of their hands, two long rainbows flew up, one green and one pink, and two flying swords slashed at the back of my head. They attacked with all their might, showing no mercy, their killing intent blatantly displayed! I was already seven-tenths angry. I had no grudge against them, yet they had repeatedly tried to kill me; this was intolerable! I didn't turn back. With a flick of my wrist, two flying swords landed in my palm. I sighed softly, "Your skill isn't enough for this move, 'Flying Together Wing to Wing.' When you've mastered it to the point where the wind is completely still and the killing intent is gone, you'll have grasped 30%. When you can effortlessly slay enemies from afar, you'll have grasped 70%. Now, focus on your training! I'll take these two swords. Don't kill indiscriminately in the future. Heaven cherishes life!"

Despite my earnest admonition, the two women remained obstinate. Seeing the loss of their flying swords, they seemed to be alarmed, summoning the other disciples of the Azure Nether Palace. They simultaneously flew to me, collecting all their clothes and shoes into their magic pouches. Naked, their breasts proudly displayed, their jade legs slightly parted, they were... The women, dressed in palace attire, were all-out in their Heavenly Demon Dance, shouting, "You ungrateful dog! How dare you slander our Azure Nether Palace's Heavenly Demon Dance! We sisters will unleash our full power and subdue you! When you kneel obediently on the ground and lick my toes, let's see if you dare spout any more nonsense!"

The woman in the palace dress was completely naked, her body full and voluptuous, like a ripe peach. Her breasts were high and white as jade, her nipples erect and bright red. Her abdomen was flat, and her pubic hair was thick but neatly trimmed. Her vulva was slightly open, her clitoris glistening with dew at the entrance. Coupled with her seductive movements, it was impossible not to want to embrace her and indulge in unrestrained lust.

The other woman, dressed in a fairy dress, was extremely thin after becoming naked, with slender arms and legs, small breasts and feet, exuding a delicate and fragile beauty, like a green plum. Compared to the full-figured woman, she possessed a different kind of allure, making one want to protect her. But I know that whether they once wanted to have sex with voluptuous young women or cherish innocent young girls, they are probably all dead. The Heavenly Demon Dance, even in its remote, eroticism, is already so alluring. Once they touch a man's body, let alone intercourse or oral sex, just their ministrations with their hands would be enough to make him ejaculate until he dies! Moreover, after casting this Heavenly Demon Dance, the caster's own magical power increases by one point for every man's essence absorbed, making the progress incredibly rapid and vicious.

But none of this worked on me. I gently touched the two women with my index finger, and their bodies stiffened, frozen in place. The voluptuous young woman froze, one hand clutching her breast, the other supporting her genitals, the lustful fluid flowing from her vulva suspended in mid-air. The innocent young woman fared better, covering her breasts with both hands. Her intention was to appear resistant, arousing the man's lust. After all, the image of a weak little girl desperately covering her naked, petite body was far more effective than using her innocent body to seduce a man.

I had just immobilized the two women when eight sword lights shot up from the Azure Nether Palace. One of them shone brightly, far stronger than the other seven. The eight sword lights landed before me, revealing their forms: seven were young girls, while the strongest sword light transformed into a woman dressed as a young married woman.

The woman said, "Who are you, daring to come to our Azure Nether Palace to show off your power?" She then looked at the two girls I had immobilized, slightly surprised, "Junior Sister Qingdie, Junior Sister Fendie, you..." Although the two girls were immobilized, I hadn't deprived them of their right to speak, and they hurriedly cried out, "Senior Sister Luo, kill him! This guy is bullying us, he's utterly wicked!"

Hearing what these girls said, I couldn't help but laugh and cry. I was the one who founded the Azure Nether Palace, and they were saying I came here to show off my power? Qingdie and Fendie had repeatedly tried to kill me and seduce me, but I had never actually made a move. And they were saying I was bullying them, and that I was utterly wicked? What kind of world is this? Am I supposed to just obediently let them pin me down and drain my life force until I die, only then would I be considered a good person? It's like a scholar encountering a soldier – reason is useless!

Senior Sister Luo, ignoring me, went up to the two women and began casting hand seals, trying to break their immobilization spell. I didn't stop her, wanting to see what progress she'd made in the past thousand years; after all, of all the disciples from back then, only she remained.

Senior Sister Luo clearly practiced both immortal and demonic arts, incorporating some demonic techniques. It seemed that the past thousand years hadn't wasted her power; on the contrary, it had greatly improved. But to think she could break my immobilization spell with just that was wishful thinking. Seeing that none of the six methods she had learned to break the spell had any effect, Senior Sister Luo's expression grew quite grave. She turned to me and said, "Fellow Daoist, what brings you to my Qingming Palace? Why did you immobilize my disciple? Haven't you heard of the Jade Sword Immortal of Qingming Palace? Although you possess great magical power, you may not be a match for my master. Please release the immobilization spell, otherwise, if things get out of control and my master receives the news and returns to the mountain, it will be too late for you to regret it!"

I looked at her and smiled slightly: "Luo..." "Qing'er, it's been so long, don't you recognize me? Wasn't Zihan known as the Jade Saint? Why has she changed to the Jade Sword Immortal?"

Luo Qing'er was startled when I called her by her name. She looked me over carefully, her brows furrowed as if in thought, then suddenly realized, "Uncle-Master, it's...it's you?" I smiled slightly and said, "That's right, it's me. Where is your master?" Luo Qing'er's face changed drastically. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Uncle-Master, please go to the palace to rest. Qing'er will go find my master now ."

"No need. Just tell me where she is, I'll go find her myself." Luo Qing'er looked troubled, not daring to look at me or speak. The female disciples were all stunned. Even Qingdie and Fendie had their mouths slightly open, their expressions stiff. Coupled with their naked bodies and lewd movements, it added a touch of allure.

I looked at Luo Qing'er and said coldly, "If you don't speak, do you think I can't deduce it? I just respect Zihan and don't want to resort to such methods. Besides, how dare you not answer my questions? Don't blame me for following the sect rules!" Although Qingdie and Fendie tried to seduce me and even tried to kill me, ignorance is no excuse. But Luo Qing'er knows my identity. If she dares to delay, I will punish her severely! Luo Qing'er hurriedly knelt down and said, "Master, it's not that I'm deliberately not speaking. It's just that Master is cultivating his magic weapon outside and it's inconvenient for him to see you now. I'll go and invite Master back so we can meet. Master has been away for a thousand years, and Master misses you terribly. I'll go and come back quickly and won't delay. Please wait half a day, okay?"

Seeing Luo Qing'er's painstaking efforts, my heart softened. I gently lifted her up and released Qingdie and Fendie from their immobilization spells. The two little vixens hurriedly dressed and dared not utter another word. With a slight movement of my magic, I knew the two women were terrified. They were both afraid my wife would find out they had seduced me. Although my wife doted on them, she would likely punish them severely for tempting her own husband! I didn't bother with that. I said to Luo Qing'er, "Qing'er, your master knows your good intentions, but some things can't be hidden forever. I'll go myself. I won't make things difficult for you; I'll calculate it myself." If Luo Qing'er told me where my wife was, my wife probably wouldn't let her off easily. If I calculate it myself, my wife won't be able to say anything.

Upon hearing my words, Luo Qing'er turned deathly pale, her delicate body drenched in cold sweat. She hurriedly asked, "Senior Uncle, you...you know everything?" I nodded, mumbling, "What I should know, I know; what I shouldn't know, I don't know yet." The female disciples all wore strange expressions. I waved my hand, and a scroll of scripture landed in Qing'er's hand. I said, "Qing'er, take your junior sisters to cultivate. This is a cultivation technique that can counteract the backlash from the Six Desires Demon Scripture within you. I'm going to find your master now, do you understand?"

Luo Qing'er was incredibly intelligent. Although I hadn't explicitly stated it, she naturally knew that I didn't want them to send messages to my wife via flying sword. Even if they did, I would intercept the messages, but then it would be difficult to meet again. Luo Qing'er bowed and said, "Qing'er will obey Master's orders, but... please don't blame Master too much. Master also has his own unavoidable difficulties." I nodded and said, "I was right about you back then. You have great respect for Zihan." Luo Qing'er said, "Master and Master have both been incredibly kind to Qing'er. I could never repay them even if I were to die." I said, "You've done well. Go back and cultivate. I'm leaving."

Just as I was about to leave, the green butterfly said timidly, "Master, I was blind to your greatness. Please punish me." The pink butterfly also hurriedly said, "Please punish me, Master." I said solemnly, "It's nothing. Not knowing I'm an elder is not a crime, but attacking without distinguishing right from wrong is punishable. However, considering that you were both affected by the backlash of the Six Desires Demon Scripture, it's somewhat understandable. If you do this again, I will definitely kill you both and banish your souls to the Nine Netherworlds, never to be reincarnated." "!" The two girls hurriedly replied, "Disciples would never dare to do it again." Qingdie, however, emboldened, asked, "Master, what happened that we were backfired by the Six Desires Demon Scripture?"

Since the topic had come up, I decided to enlighten them, lest they be forever condemned to the deepest hell and drown in suffering. I said, "Although the Six Desires Demon Scripture is a supreme technique, reaching its highest level allows one to transform their seven emotions and six desires into supernatural powers, thus becoming without desires, possessing a dignified and solemn appearance, and instantly achieving sainthood—truly, 'a towering cliff stands firm because it is without desire.' However, this scripture also has a great hidden danger. A slight misstep can lead to a backlash from one's own seven emotions and six desires. Moreover, this backlash is invisible and intangible, difficult for the practitioner to detect. The deeper the power, the harder it is to extricate oneself, until one is forever plunged into the sea of suffering before realizing it, but by then it will be too late!" Luo Qing'er, Qingdie, Pinkie, and the other ten girls were horrified, cold sweat pouring down their backs. They all asked, "Master, can this scripture truly prevent a backlash?"

"How can the Six Desires Demon Scripture that Master taught be so terrifying?" the ten women asked in unison, their voices filled with sweet melodies, a gentle breeze carrying their sweet fragrance. I continued, "The longer and deeper one practices the Six Desires Demon Scripture, the more severe the backlash becomes. At that point, there will be almost no way to counteract it. But right now, you only have a superficial understanding. My 'Cloudless Breeze Scripture' can still help you. If you practice diligently, you can gradually resolve the backlash."

The women seemed to understand and nodded in unison. Seeing that I didn't punish her, Qingdie grew bolder and said, "Uncle-Master, your skill is unfathomable, and you are familiar with all the methods in the Six Desires Demon Scripture. Our Heavenly Demon Dance naturally cannot deceive you, but other enemies will be easily fooled as soon as they see us use it." "This great art, not one of them doesn't obediently kneel before us and obey our commands. How can you say our great art is merely superficial?"

Luo Qing'er glared at Qingdie upon hearing this and said, "Don't be presumptuous in front of your senior master!"

Qingdie stuck out her tongue but still looked at me, waiting for my explanation. I saw that Qingdie was naturally mischievous, but was ruthless and wantonly slaughtered due to the backlash from the Six Desires Demon Scripture. I felt more pity for her than blame for her, so I said gently, "After achieving a minor level of mastery in the Heavenly Demon Dance, every frown and smile is captivating. Just a glance or a movement can arouse all kinds of desires in the other party, making the enemy unable to extricate themselves and at your mercy. However, after achieving great mastery of the Heavenly Demon Dance, the practitioner becomes as cold as ice and unapproachable." This is not to be trifled with. The Heavenly Demon Dance is unleashed effortlessly, without your active seduction; your enemies will kneel obediently at your feet, at your mercy. But this is still not the highest level of the Heavenly Demon Dance. Legend has it that when the Heavenly Demon Dance is cultivated to its peak, one possesses a majestic and supremely holy appearance. In a single thought, all things in heaven and earth will be tempted. Moreover, unless the caster releases the Heavenly Demon Dance themselves, all things in heaven and earth cannot escape the sea of desire and can only sink eternally.

However, even the great master who wrote the Six Desires Demon Scripture did not reach this level. The Six Desires Demon Scripture is a technique that restrains one's own desires while striving to arouse the six desires and seven emotions of others. The Heavenly Demon Dance you just performed even stripped you naked, shaking your breasts... "The swaying of your hips, though undeniably lewd, stirs up your own primordial yin energy. It's like killing a thousand enemies while injuring eight hundred of your own—where is the self-control in that? If you're countered by someone with a strong will, you'll be devoured by the Heavenly Demon Dance, truly falling head over heels in love with them. You'll obey whatever they command, a perilous situation. To say you only know the superficial aspects of the Heavenly Demon Dance is an overestimation! Only after you truly understand the essence of navigating the mortal world without being tainted by karma can you truly master the Heavenly Demon Dance. In future battles, never use this technique, understand?"

My words left the women speechless. Even Qingdie and Fendie blushed, but nodded silently, seemingly understanding.

But I knew that while the master leads you in, the cultivation is up to you. I explained the principles and passed on the "Light Clouds and Gentle Breeze Sutra"—I had done all I could. How much they understood depended on their own destiny. I didn't want to delay any longer, so I said, "I'm off! Take care!" I soared into the sky, and with a wave of my hand, threw my two swords back to Qingdie and Fendie. The two women quickly sheathed their swords and bowed with Luo Qing'er, saying, "Respectfully seeing off Master Uncle!"

I mounted my escape light and flew northwest towards Qingming Mountain. I had just calculated that my wife was in the Nine Immortals Demon Palace on Kuquan Mountain, 24,900 li to the northwest, and I was heading there immediately.

The beginning of heaven is the origin, and the start of time is the beginning. The two words "Yuanshi" represent the beginning of space and time. The *Yuanshi Jing* is all-encompassing. After my cultivation, my ability to calculate everything within the universe has become extremely advanced. Through calculation, I know that after the great calamity a thousand years ago, the forces in heaven and earth were redefined: the Heavenly Court of Immortals, the Spirit Mountain of Buddhism, the Blood Prison of Demons, the Primordial World of Monsters, the Underworld of Ghosts, the Mortal World of Humans, the Heavenly Realm of Gods, and the Holy Realm, which transcends race—a total of eight major forces.

On the surface, this is the case, but in reality, none of the eight major forces are unified. Each major force contains hundreds or even thousands of smaller forces. The major forces are constantly fighting amongst themselves and with other major forces. Moreover, forces such as immortals, Buddhas, demons, ghosts, gods, and saints can join forces one day and turn against each other the next. There are also many experts who don't respect the eight major forces at all, preferring to act alone or form small groups of three to five, roaming the world and fighting fiercely for various rare and precious materials. So-called peace and tranquility have not existed since Pangu created the world.

As I flew, I calculated and roughly understood that the Nine Immortals Demon Palace of Kuquan Mountain was a force established in the last thousand years. My wife was one of the Nine Immortals. Although it was called the Nine Immortals, there were also people from the demonic and ghostly paths among them. It could be considered a rogue sect outside the eight major forces. It had been fighting with the White Cloud Temple in the Heavenly Court of the Immortal Path for more than eight hundred years. Although the Nine Immortals Demon Palace could not compare with the overall strength of the Heavenly Court and did not have the support of other major forces, the White Cloud Temple was just one of the more than three thousand immortal forces in the Heavenly Court. Since the eight major forces did not have a leader, the other sects of the immortal path naturally did not bother to care about the life-and-death struggle between the White Cloud Temple and the Nine Immortals Demon Palace. It was already good enough that they did not take advantage of the battle between the White Cloud Temple and the Nine Immortals Demon Palace to secretly swallow up the White Cloud Temple. Therefore, the two sides had always been evenly matched and neither could do anything to the other.

I concealed myself and flew to the outside of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace on Kuquan Mountain. Without alerting anyone, I sneaked inside. Although the Nine Immortals Demon Palace was heavily fortified, I cultivated the *Primordial Scripture*, and my understanding of time and space was extremely profound. Moreover, some of the palace's restrictions were my wife's doing, which I was very familiar with, so I moved through without hindrance. The guarding disciples were even less likely to notice.

After sneaking inside, I arrived at the main hall of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, the Nine Heavens Hall. There were no disciples guarding the hall. I stood outside the hall and peered inside. I saw about thirty people inside, with nine hall masters sitting in the main seats. I had already calculated that they were: First Palace Master Song Peng, male, a dual cultivator of immortals and demons; Second Palace Master Yin Li, male, a dual cultivator of demons and monsters; Third Palace Master Yun Yi, male, an immortal cultivator; Fourth Palace Master Tian Guizi, male, a dual cultivator of immortals and monsters; Fifth Palace Master Meng Zihan, female, a dual cultivator of immortals and demons, who is also my wife; Sixth Palace Master Su Yuling, female, a monster cultivator; Seventh Palace Master Ke Rou'er, female, an immortal cultivator; Eighth Palace Master Wang Hanyu, female, a dual cultivator of demons and monsters; and Ninth Palace Master Jiang Tian'er, female, a dual cultivator of immortals and monsters.

Below sat more than twenty people, among whom were the three powerful demon monks of Tiantai Mountain: Mingwu, Mingfei, and Mingyuan; the two ghost queens of Guiqi Mountain: the alluring ghost Tao Xiaoxiao and the lustful ghost Min Wenjing; the nine-tailed foxes of Wanhu Mountain: the jade fox Hao Miao and the white fox Hao Tong; and the four sword immortals of Xuanqing Mountain: Wuchenzi, Xinchenzi, Tianchenzi, and Fengchenzi, with Xinchenzi and Fengchenzi being female sword immortals.

These people were all regional overlords with profound magical power. In addition, there were more than ten others, but their magical power was slightly inferior. I listened quietly to what they were saying, while simultaneously spreading my divine sense to secretly search, feeling that besides myself, there were others spying on the Nine Immortals Demon Palace.

Inside the Nine Heavens Palace, Grand Palace Master Song Peng said, "Fellow Daoists, I've gathered you here today for two main reasons. First, to unite and annihilate the White Cloud Temple. Second, there are rumors that another great opportunity is approaching, and many divine artifacts will be unearthed. We've come together to discuss a strategy and seek greater benefits." Hearing this, aside from the nine palace masters, the twenty-odd guests couldn't help but whisper among themselves. The Jade Fox Hao Miao said, "Grand Palace Master, are you really sure divine artifacts are about to be unearthed? This is no small matter; a great opportunity hides a great calamity." "It's difficult, we can't just rely on hearsay!" Third Palace Master Yun Yi laughed, "Sister Hao Miao, don't worry, this news is absolutely true! What was unearthed is the Seven Star Ring, one of the Ten Great Chaos Treasures!"

Upon hearing this, the guests immediately erupted in excitement, standing up one after another, saying, "Really? This is no small matter! If we can obtain this treasure, let alone White Cloud Temple, we could even contend with the entire Heavenly Court!" They immediately began discussing where the Seven Star Ring was and how to obtain it, unlike some temporary alliances that, before even obtaining the treasure, were already fighting tooth and nail over how to divide the spoils. It was clear that although these guests weren't from the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, they were extremely close-knit, united and regarding White Cloud Temple as a mortal enemy!

The Seven Star Ring is one of the ancient legends. It is said that after Pangu separated heaven and earth, ten innate treasures fell from the boundless chaos, named Taiji, Yin and Yang, Three Powers, Four Symbols, Five Elements, Six Harmonies, Seven Stars, Eight Trigrams, Nine Palaces, and Ten Directions. Each possesses world-destroying power, and most importantly, it can enable its holder to attain enlightenment. These are chaotic treasures that all cultivators strive to possess.

Although the Seven Star Ring is only one of them, it is enough to attract the eight major powers to fight to the death for it. To this day, the whereabouts of the other nine treasures remain unknown; otherwise, the eight powers would have unified long ago, and there would be no need for them to fight to the death every day. The value of the Seven Star Ring is comparable to my *Primordial Scripture*, and even I am extremely tempted.

At the same time, a sweep of my divine sense revealed that someone was indeed lurking outside the Nine Immortals Demon Palace. When the Third Palace Master, Yun Yi, mentioned the Seven Star Ring, a subtle fluctuation of magical power emanated from him, clearly indicating that he was deeply shocked and could no longer hide his true intentions perfectly. I secretly used my magic to seal the man away from the sky. He was shocked and had no time to resist before I suppressed him and threw him into a world created by my own magic. I continued to listen to the commotion inside the hall. The guests were all asking about the whereabouts of the Seven Star Ring, but Yun Yi said that only the Grand Palace Master Song Peng knew. Song Peng insisted that the matter was of utmost importance and that he could only lead the way when retrieving the treasure. He said that it must not be mentioned now to avoid the secret being stolen.

Seeing how cautious Song Peng was, I couldn't help but nod in approval. This man was indeed meticulous. No wonder he could contend with the White Cloud Temple of the Heavenly Court for eight hundred years! The Nine Immortals Demon Palace had revealed this major secret simply to attract guests and strengthen the alliance. The effect had been achieved, so there was no need to say more. They began to discuss how to fight against the White Cloud Temple. These things were nothing new. It was nothing more than luring the snake out of its hole, flanking it from the rear, and besieging it to attack its reinforcements. The Nine Immortals Demon Palace was of equal strength to the White Cloud Temple, and with these powerful guests, they would have the upper hand. However, they still needed to make some preparations to wipe them out in one fell swoop.

After everyone had discussed and agreed, the Jade Fox Hao Miao stood up and said, "The important matter has been decided today. We just need to destroy the White Cloud Temple, and then our Grand Palace Master will lead us to retrieve the Seven Star Ring. At that time, we will jointly establish the ninth great power in the world, and we will all become kings and ancestors. Wouldn't that be the greatest joy?" Everyone agreed. The Jade Fox then said to the female immortals present, "Whether it is destroying the White Cloud Temple or retrieving the Seven Star Ring, these are all the main tasks of the male immortals. We female immortals are just cheering and doing our part. They have worked so hard, shouldn't we sisters reward them?"

The Jade Fox's voice was lewd and seductive, and everyone knew what "rewarding" meant. The male immortals were overjoyed, and the female immortals blushed with spring, but no one objected. I saw that my wife's eyes were also full of lust, as if she had already gotten used to it. I couldn't help but feel a pang of sadness in my heart.

The Jade Fox, leading the White Fox, stepped into the center of the hall, beckoning the other female immortals. The wife, Feng Chenzi, Ke Rou'er, and other female immortals slowly entered. The male immortals surrounded them, shouting, "Hurry up and take it off! Strip naked!" "We'll fuck you little sluts to death!"

The female immortals, blushing with embarrassment, exchanged glances and couldn't help but smile shyly. They began to remove their immortal robes. Although the wife and other female immortals were slow, their robes eventually came off completely. Soon, the wife and female immortals in the hall were all naked, while the male immortals remained fully clothed. Seeing this scene, I couldn't help but think of prostitutes in the mortal world. Was this also a form of humiliation? But on the faces of the wife and female immortals, I saw no humiliation, only a faint shyness and anticipation. I knew that this scene had been repeated countless times over the millennia, but I also knew that this was the last time!

The alluring ghost Tao laughed, "Sisters, let's go get their little immortals and have a taste!" She immediately knelt down and crawled to the demon monk Mingwu. Her wife and the other female immortals followed suit. Her wife crawled to the sword immortal Wuchenzi, raised her head, and said, "Jade Sword Immortal Meng Zihan greets the Daoist Master, and will serve the little Daoist Master."

As she spoke, I saw a blush creep onto her face, and even her body turned pink. I knew this was a sign of her arousal. At this time, the female immortals had all found their servants, but the male immortals still wanted to tease them, so they all dodged. Her wife and the female immortals knelt on the ground, crawling after the male immortals. The hall was filled with a scene of utter debauchery! Standing is naturally less strenuous than crawling, and the female immortals didn't use their magic. Soon they were panting heavily, drenched in fragrant sweat. The dozen or so bodies glistened with sweat, and their fragrance added to the lewd beauty.

The male immortals no longer dodged, allowing their wives and female immortals to crawl before them. Seeing his wife naked and kneeling submissively before him, Wuchenzi was overjoyed and deliberately shouted, "I've long heard that Jade Sword Immortal Meng Zihan is a powerful figure. Today, kneeling naked before this humble Daoist, what can I do for you?" His wife, knowing Wuchenzi's intentions, obediently replied, "I have long admired your esteemed name, Daoist Master. Today, with your presence at the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, I have nothing to offer to my honored guest. I wish to serve you with my own body. I hope you will bestow upon me this humble Daoist so I may use my wondrous arts to serve you."

Hearing his wife's lewd words, my heart ached. But I knew that if this karmic debt wasn't resolved, it would still greatly hinder his wife. Years ago, I knew that his wife's cultivation of the Six Desires Demonic Art would bring backlash, but in order to cultivate the *Primordial Scripture*, he had no choice but to go to Buzhou Mountain. A thousand years later, this has led to the humiliation my wife and I have suffered today. As the saying goes, evil deeds reap evil consequences. If I had been willing to abandon the *Yuanshi Jing* and protect my wife back then, how loving and affectionate we would have been for this past thousand years! How could my wife have fallen into such debauchery? Once today is over, I can take my wife away and sever this karmic ties. But the time is not yet here, and even the greatest supernatural powers cannot force it. I can only patiently watch.

My wife and the female immortals pleaded softly, hoping that the male immortals would grant them their phalluses. However, although the male immortals had stripped naked, they made things difficult for them in every way. They made my wife and the female immortals lie on the ground, spread their legs, and masturbate for their enjoyment. They also stipulated that whichever female immortal could climax first could kiss and lick her male immortal partner's huge penis. The male immortals then treated the female immortals' masturbation as a bet, all betting on which female immortal would climax first. The female immortals also treated public masturbation as a competition, pinching their breasts and probing their genitals, using every means possible, hoping to win first place and be the first to taste the male immortal's huge penis.

The male immortals watched as the women rapidly played with their bodies, their moans rising and falling, their juices flowing everywhere. They couldn't help but mock, "These aren't cultivators like us; they're clearly a bunch of the most lewd and despicable prostitutes! They're worse than bitches!"

The wives and female immortals, humiliated by the male immortals, not only didn't stop but became even more excited. They spread their legs wider, moved faster, and cried out louder, as if they were having a masturbation contest, with the prize being the male immortals' penises. For those masculine, hot, and thick penises, the female immortals exerted themselves to the fullest. The wife spread her thighs wide, raised her buttocks, and exposed her most private parts to everyone, while rapidly stimulating her clitoris with her hand. Suddenly, her body trembled, and she let out a moan, her head arching back, her toes clenching, her calves showing signs of cramping. Her vaginal fluid gushed from her uterus, and she reached a wanton climax in front of all the male immortals! At the same time, the Eighth Palace Master, Wang Hanyu, also climaxed.

Grand Palace Master Song Peng and Third Palace Master Yun Yi laughed smugly, "How about that? I told you the most lewd female immortals must be from our Nine Immortals Demon Palace! Look how quickly Zihan and Hanyu have ejaculated!" As they spoke, Song Peng and Yun Yi walked to their wives and Wang Hanyu respectively, and simultaneously stretched out their feet to step on their breasts, which were lying on the ground. They gently crushed and rubbed them, and pinched their nipples with their toes, pulling them lightly. They said, "Not bad, Zihan, you didn't disgrace our Nine Immortals Demon Palace. Remember to come to my palace tonight to receive your reward."

The wife had just climaxed, and her body was still extremely sensitive and weak. However, being humiliated by Grand Palace Master Song Peng made her even more excited. Her lower body spurted out a small puddle of lustful fluid. At the same time, she said, "Thank you for the reward, Grand Palace Master. This lowly concubine will never forget it." At the same time, the wife tried to lift her head and, with a fawning expression, took Song Peng's toes into her mouth and slowly sucked on them.

Seeing his wife so wanton, the male immortals couldn't help but sigh, "The Grand Palace Master is indeed a master of the Flower Kingdom, his skill in training women is unparalleled! Just stepping on a woman's breasts can make her squirt with lustful fluids. The Jade Sword Immortal is renowned, yet she willingly licks the Grand Palace Master's toes, and with such relish and tenderness. The Grand Palace Master is truly admirable." Song Peng said arrogantly, "That's nothing. Don't even mention toes, I could make Zihan lick my anus, and she wouldn't even flinch. Do you believe me?" The male immortals naturally believed him, but now they all said, "We don't believe the Jade Sword Immortal Meng Zihan." "How could someone with such a prestigious reputation do such a despicable thing?"

His wife knew everyone was only saying this to see her lick Song Peng's anus, and she laughed and scolded, "You scoundrels! You have no demeanor of an immortal!" Song Peng replied, "Zihan, they don't believe me, you lick it for them!" Saying this, he turned his back to his wife, raised his buttocks, and his wife lightly slapped his buttocks, more like a coquettish gesture than a protest. Then she pressed her cherry lips against his anus, burying her face in his cleft, and licked his anus with her fragrant tongue, making a smacking sound.

Although immortals have long since abstained from grains and have no bowel movements, only taking elixirs and wine to enhance their power, how despicable was this act of licking anus? His wife was also a renowned female sword immortal with profound skill, yet she was so submissive, doing whatever the Grand Palace Master Song Peng commanded. She was no longer the Fifth Palace Master of the Nine Immortal Demon Palace, but clearly the lowest of sex slaves! The scene was erotic and decadent, so much so that all the male immortals' penises were erect, as big as donkeys. Meanwhile, the female immortals, having already reached their climax, were watching their wives serve Song Peng, licking his anus. Stimulated, the female immortals were all aroused, their juices flowing freely. They each found their lovers and engaged in unrestrained debauchery in the Nine Heavens Palace!

I watched from outside the palace, my eyes bloodshot with rage, thinking, "Song Peng, how dare you defile my wife like this! I originally only wanted to cripple your magic and banish you to the cycle of reincarnation as a beast, but now it seems I have no choice but to annihilate you, body and soul! I want you to die inch by inch, a slow death!" But the time for my wife to escape her tribulation was not yet here, so I could only continue watching, comforting myself: "A thousand years have passed, it won't be a matter of this moment." "

Although the Nine Immortals Demon Palace claims to have nine palace masters, the ranking clearly shows the gender difference. The first four seats are all held by male immortals, while the last five are all held by female immortals. The difference in status is enormous. In their eyes, female immortals are nothing more than appendages or lovers, not much better than sex slaves.

Seeing everyone engaging in sexual intercourse, Song Peng spoke up: "Bring these sluts onto the table. Fellow Daoists, let's have a contest of endurance to see who can last the longest, and at the same time, see who can bring these sluts to orgasm quickly and ejaculate the most. How about it?" "

The male immortals echoed, lifting their wives and female immortals onto the table and indulging in debauchery. The wives continued to have intercourse with Wuchenzi, while Song Peng chose Fengchenzi, placing the two women side by side. With a whoosh, all of them simultaneously inserted their penises into the female immortals' vaginas and vigorously fucked them!

Jade Fox Hao Miao and White Fox Hao Tong lay down and said to the women, "Sisters, use all your skills to squeeze out the semen of these bad guys, drain these stinking men dry in one go, and see if they still dare to be arrogant!"

The women all responded, and Song Peng laughed loudly, "You little sluts, don't waste your time. Today, we're the ones who will deal with you; you have no chance to show your power. " "With that, he tossed out a strange flower, which hovered in the air, emitting a fragrant aroma.

The female immortals, all knowledgeable and discerning, immediately paled. I too was slightly moved, recognizing it as the Desire Flower from the end of the Milky Way. It could only be nourished by blood, besides the waters of the Milky Way. However, its fragrance had the power to arouse female desire. Upon smelling its aroma, the female immortals would feel their bodies weaken and their desires surge, requiring intense intercourse with a man until they reached multiple orgasms. If they inhaled it for too long, they would become lustful bitches. Furthermore, this flower..." Suppressing the female immortals' magical power, a normal female immortal would not become pregnant even if she had intercourse, because if she did not want to be pregnant, she would use her magical power to expel yang essence. However, under the suppression of the Desire Sea Flower, her magical power is temporarily lost, making her extremely susceptible to pregnancy. Especially these male immortals, whose yang essence is abundant and far superior to that of ordinary people, if a female immortal loses her magical power and is ejaculated into her body by a male immortal, there is probably a 90% chance that she will become pregnant.

When the female immortals and their wives saw Song Peng offer up the Desire Sea Flower, their faces changed color, and they all pleaded in unison: "Great Palace Master, please take away this flower. We are all willing to serve you fellow Daoists, why must you do this? Even female immortals, if they smell this flower for too long, will become lewd bitches, devoid of humanity. What fun is it for the Great Palace Master to play with us?" Song Peng laughed and said: "It's alright. This flower, after being refined by me, will not take away your will. At the same time, it can increase the physical strength of you fellow Daoists, strengthen your yang roots, and make men never tire of ejaculation." Hearing Song Peng's words, the female immortals felt slightly relieved, but they still didn't know if it was true. Besides, they had lost their magic power, were weak and powerless, and were at his mercy, while their opponents seemed tireless and invigorated

. They wondered what kind of humiliation they would suffer next. At Song Peng's command, the male immortals began to thrust. The female immortals initially felt the penetration of his penis, but they could still withstand it. They used their seductive arts to slowly lock onto his penis, thus extracting his semen. With both sides having equal magic power, the women naturally had an advantage in sex and thus prevailed. While it wasn't exactly a piece of cake, it was only a matter of time. But at that moment, the fragrance of the Sea of Desire Flower wafted over, and the wife and the other female immortals temporarily lost their magic. At the same time,

their lust surged like a tide. The male immortal's penis was inserted into her jade gate; let alone locking it in and extracting his essence, even resisting became a problem. With a slight thrust from Wuchenzi, the wife felt a tingling sensation throughout her body, pleasure rushing to her head. Her lower body was overflowing with lustful fluids, and her legs could barely hold Wuchenzi's waist. Wuchenzi smiled: "Jade Sword Immortal, how is my little Daoist priest?" "His wife trembled and said, 'Daoist Master, be gentle... ah...' A groan escaped her lips. Before she could finish speaking, Wuchenzi began thrusting forcefully, simultaneously taking the ruby-like tip of her full, white breast into his mouth, biting and gently pulling it. Wuchenzi was a Daoist master, deeply versed in the profound mysteries of Tai Chi. His thick penis plunged into her vagina with lightning speed, while his hands and mouth played with her breasts like a gentle breeze. Who but a Daoist could display such exquisite sexual skill?

His wife..." Unaffected by the Flower of Desire, and relying on the power of her dual cultivation of immortality and demonhood, she could not guarantee victory over Wuchenzi, but she would certainly not be defeated. However, now that her opponent's power had increased greatly upon smelling the fragrance of the flower, while his wife was greatly suppressed, she immediately found it difficult to resist. As soon as Wuchenzi used his sexual techniques, she instantly experienced an uncontrollable climax, moaning loudly and releasing a large amount of her yin essence. Wuchenzi laughed heartily and used his method of absorbing and replenishing, his glans twitching to absorb all of his wife's yin essence. Before long, his wife was so weak from the release that she could not even lift herself up with both hands.

Wuchenzi, however, seemed to have taken a tonic, full of vigor and vitality. He mounted his horse and charged forward with great force, each time inserting his entire penis into his wife's vagina. The glans forcefully pushed open his wife's tender flesh, piercing her cervix completely. He deliberately didn't pull it out immediately, leaving the huge glans stuck at the cervix. The feeling of the cervix not closing was extremely tingling and numb, as if countless ants were crawling inside the uterus. At the same time, the feeling of fullness was extremely uncomfortable, stimulating his wife to groan loudly and tremble all over. Wuchenzi deliberately shook his hips while the glans was stuck at his wife's cervix, and the iron rod between his legs kept stirring inside his wife's vagina. The glans also stirred inside his wife's uterus, making his wife's internal organs feel extremely sore and itchy, and she cried out in distress.

Wuchenzi then suddenly pulled out, the fleshy ridges on both sides of his glans scraping against the cervix as he withdrew, scraping along the tender vaginal walls until he was outside the body. This stimulated his wife, who couldn't help but open her cherry lips and let out a wanton cry. Before her cry had even subsided, Wuchenzi thrust his penis back in, the glans penetrating the cervix. He wiggled it a few times, then suddenly pulled out, repeating this motion repeatedly. Each time Wuchenzi thrust in, his wife cried out; each time he wiggled, his wife trembled and wept; each time he suddenly pulled out, his wife... The woman trembled and moaned as Wuchenzi sucked on her nipple, stimulating her to repeated orgasms. Each time she released her vaginal fluid, Wuchenzi would suck it away. As a result, Wuchenzi's penis grew thicker and thicker, while his wife became increasingly unable to resist...

The other female immortals fared no better, all being played with to the point of near death by the male immortal standing between their jade-like legs, experiencing orgasm after orgasm, releasing again and again. The wife barely managed to lift her head and pleaded with Wuchenzi and Song Peng, "I can't take it anymore, I really can't hold on any longer, I've released more than ten times." "Spare me..."

the female immortals begged for mercy. The male immortals laughed loudly. Song Peng said, "Since these little hussies are begging for mercy, let's stop torturing them and shoot them dead!" Wuchenzi gently patted his wife's face and said, "Jade Sword Immortal, I will now shoot my yang essence into your womb. After you absorb my yang essence, you should be able to recover your strength, right? I have used my yang essence to heal you, how will you repay me?"

His wife and the female immortals pleaded with the male immortal not to shoot inside, because of this... When male essence is injected into the uterus, it can restore the female immortal's magic power through the union of yin and yang, but it can also lead to the female immortal's tragic pregnancy. Unfortunately, the male immortals don't care. The female immortals are extremely weak and can only let the male immortals do as they please. Wuchenzi thrusts a few more times, pressing his glans into his wife's uterus and ejaculating directly. The surging male essence violently sprays out, hitting the uterine wall. The scalding sensation makes his wife feel as if her uterus has melted, and she experiences another uncontrollable orgasm, which stimulates her to scream loudly!

Wuchenzi's large glans was still stuck at his wife's cervix. Neither his semen nor her own vaginal fluid could flow out; they could only accumulate inside her uterus. At the same time, Wuchenzi's glans was ejaculating even more semen into her uterus. Unable to release it, her lower abdomen swelled slightly. She hurriedly said, "Alright, pull it out quickly, I'm so uncomfortable!" Wuchenzi lewdly laughed, "Jade Sword Immortal, this is my semen, how can I let you waste it? Hurry up and absorb it!"

His wife knew that if she expelled the semen, there was still a chance she wouldn't conceive. But if she absorbed the semen Wuchenzi had ejaculated inside her, pregnancy would almost certainly be a certainty. She bit her cherry lips, remaining silent and ignoring Wuchenzi. Seeing his wife's reaction, Wuchenzi was secretly furious. However, he couldn't lash out, so he turned to Song Peng and said, "I thought that once the Grand Palace Master issued an order, no one in the Nine Immortals Demon Palace would dare to disobey. I didn't expect that the Fifth Palace Master would actually ignore the Grand Palace Master's order and try to expel the guest's yang essence. It's clear that the Nine Immortals Demon Palace is truly a place where the nine Palace Masters are equals, not a place where one person has the final say!

" Song Peng's face turned cold: "Wuchenzi, there's no need to use this provocation. It's fine if Zihan is humiliated by you, but you also have to do your best in annihilating Baiyun Temple. Otherwise, how can you let the people of my Nine Immortals Demon Palace bully us like this?"

Wuchenzi said, "Isn't my junior sister Fengchenzi from Xuan Qingshan also being bullied under your crotch? Besides, Baiyun Temple is our common enemy, so I will naturally do my best to annihilate it."

Although Wuchenzi's tone was fierce, he was clearly afraid of Song Peng. He was only saying these things to save face. Seeing Wuchenzi yield, Song Peng coldly snorted, "Zihan, don't be rude to the Daoist! Quickly absorb the yang essence bestowed upon you by the Daoist!"

A fleeting look of grievance crossed his wife's eyes, but she still dared not disobey. It wasn't just fear of Song Peng's powerful magic; for thousands of years, she had been frequently toyed with, trained, and humiliated by him, and obedience had become a habit. With a forced smile, she absorbed the yang essence from

her womb into her dantian. Her magic gradually recovered, but she feared she was already pregnant. Seeing this, I was filled with rage. Wuchenzi had to die, and Xuan Qingshan had to be destroyed! But I knew that after this battle, the lustful poison accumulated in my wife's body from cultivating the Six Desires Demon Scripture was slowly dissipating, and she was not far from escaping her tribulation. I secretly plotted to kill everyone in this hall except my wife to vent my hatred!

However, according to my calculations, Song Peng should have died at the hands of Elder Yun Hetian of Baiyun Temple during the siege. Others like Wuchenzi shouldn't have died at my hands either. If I defy fate and forcefully kill them, I fear I will be imprisoned by Mount Sumeru for 1,300 years! But recalling the past, over a thousand years ago I followed fate to fulfill my own desires, but caused my wife to suffer the torment of lust for a thousand years. What does it matter if I am imprisoned for 1,300 years for my wife? Even if I defy fate, even if I am imprisoned, Song Peng, Wuchenzi, and the others must be killed!

Inside the Nine Heavens Palace, Song Peng had already put away the Desire Sea Flower, but the debauchery was not over yet. The Grand Palace Master Song Peng sat upright on his dragon throne, his wife kneeling between his legs, her jade hands cupping Song Peng's penis, gently licking it. Song Peng stroked his wife's hair, his eyes full of admiration. His wife was truly a beauty, her appearance and figure were both exquisite, and her reputation as the Jade Sword Immortal was also renowned. Her nine Jade Phoenix Swords had killed countless famous powerhouses, but now she was completely submissive to Song Peng. Especially after cultivating the Six Desires Demon Scripture, her eyes were alluring and her figure was exquisite. After being subdued by Song Peng, she was tortured and humiliated in every way. Originally, his wife had already been backfired by the Six Desires Demon Scripture, and after being seduced by Song Peng, she often had moments when she could not control her lust. For thousands of years, she had knelt naked in front of Song Peng, begging and enduring his lewdness and humiliation, just to get a night of pleasure.

Seeing his wife sucking his penis, Song Peng whispered, "Zihan, you disobeyed me today and embarrassed me. How should I punish you?" His wife's eyes were filled with terror as she licked his penis even more diligently, pleading incoherently, "Palace Master, I won't dare again, please spare me!" Song Peng was very satisfied with his wife's submissiveness, but deliberately kept a stern face, saying, "You slut, if you want to be punished, do it right here! How about I let you taste the 'Rainbow Robe Controlling Immortals and Heavenly Demon Dance'? Have you forgotten the pain after a few days without my Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip?"

His wife's face was deathly pale. This was the punishment she feared most when Song Peng was training her. When she licked Song Peng's anus in public, she showed no fear in the face of such humiliation, but now tears streamed down her face in fear as she pleaded in a low voice, "Palace Master, I won't dare again..." "Please, please don't punish me with that! I can't take it!"

Song Peng gently slapped his wife's face with his penis and said, "You must punish me!" Knowing there was no way out, his wife cried and begged, "Then go back to your palace. Don't let them see. Please have mercy. Really, don't let them see. I'll do whatever you ask from now on. Please! I'll never dare to do it again!" Song Peng said, "Alright! You're getting off easy, you slut. Come back to my palace with me. I'll teach you a lesson. Let's see if you dare to resist me again!" He

then ignored the crowd still indulging in debauchery in the Nine Heavens Palace, took out a magic weapon, and with a flick of his wrist, it transformed into a net that covered his still naked wife. His wife knelt on the ground, not daring to resist at all, letting Song Peng bind her. I've deduced that this magical artifact is Song Peng's Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip, capable of countless transformations and able to arouse the desires of enemies. It's somewhat similar to my wife's Six Desires Demon Scripture, but the Six Desires Demon Scripture cultivates oneself, transforming desires into supernatural powers. While the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip is powerful, it's ultimately an external object, not one's own strength, and is far inferior. However, my wife was already suffering from the backlash of the Six Desires Demon Scripture, so the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip was perfect for countering her.

Song Peng used the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip to form a net resembling clothing, binding my wife, but deliberately leaving her nipples and vulva uncovered, giving her delicate body a tragic beauty of abuse, more alluring than complete nudity.

After Song Peng bound his wife, she automatically knelt and prostrated herself on the ground, clearly indicating that she had been subjected to this kind of training for thousands of years. Song Peng straddled his wife's jade-like back, like riding a horse, except that the reins were around the horse's legs, while the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip was around his wife's breasts. When Song Peng pulled on the whip, his wife's breasts were pulled to the left, and she crawled to the left; when her breasts were pulled to the right, she crawled to the right; and when Song Peng pulled on the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip, which was constricted between her labia and rubbed against her clitoris, she would crawl forward. In this way,

Song Peng controlled his wife as she crawled towards the palace. As his wife crawled along the long corridor of the palace, Song Peng deliberately raised the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip and lightly lashed his wife's snow-white, round buttocks. This magical weapon did not cause much harm to the body; its main purpose was to arouse the desire of the person being whipped. With each lash, his wife's desire intensified. She felt something inside her being slowly ignited, an unbearable heat, and an utter emptiness in her lower body!

Looking at his naked wife beneath him, her body covered in fine sweat from the struggle to suppress her desire for intercourse, Song Peng leered smugly, "Zihan, how about it? Can't you hold back anymore? Don't you want my big cock to fuck you hard?"

His wife gasped, "I can't take it anymore, give it to me! Put it in!"

Song Peng sneered, "You slut! Don't even think about it, we haven't even reached the palace yet! Just bear with it! I love seeing you naked like a bitch begging for pleasure! I wonder what your husband from back then, Jin Sheng Ye Lingxuan, would think if he saw you like this? I really hope to see that scene soon! It would be very exciting!"

His wife's body suddenly stiffened, she stopped crawling, and said coldly, "You promised you wouldn't mention my husband!" Song Peng sneered, "What good is not mentioning him? You are now the Jade Sword Immortal, the Fifth Palace Master of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, do you still think you are the Jade Saint of Qingming Mountain? In the past thousand years, how many men have slept in your bed? How many men have been killed by your cultivation of the Six Desires Demon Scripture?" His wife remained silent.

Song Peng suddenly grabbed his wife's hair, forcing her to tilt her head back. He whispered in her ear, "How much of my semen have you drunk in these past thousand years? Still thinking about him? He's long dead! He perished while fighting for the *Yuanshi Jing*! He was too greedy, trying to steal the *Yuanshi Jing* in front of countless experts. Who else but him would die?"

His wife, abandoning her previous submissiveness, abruptly pushed Song Peng's hand away, releasing the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip from her body. Nine jade phoenix swords flew out, like a rainbow piercing the sky, slashing fiercely at Song Peng. Song Peng, not expecting his wife to actually kill him, was greatly surprised. I rolled away to avoid it, and seeing this scene, I was even more shocked than Song Peng. I never imagined that after a thousand years, my wife, consumed by the Six Desires Demon Scripture and tormented by Song Peng, who had long since succumbed to the sea of desire, would actually fight back because she heard someone cursing me. Although I had no tears left after achieving immortality, I felt tears streaming down my face at this moment. What a wonderful wife! Because of my selfishness, because of my greed for the *Primordial Scripture*, she had suffered for a thousand years, yet she never resented me. Instead, she fought for me, against an invincible opponent!

With such a wife, what more could a husband ask for! If only I had understood this sooner, perhaps everything would have been different! However, I must wait for my wife's karma to be resolved. Killing these beasts is my karma, and it's not difficult. Even if I have to be suppressed for thirteen hundred years, it doesn't matter. But if I act prematurely, my wife's karma won't be resolved, the karmic entanglement won't be completely resolved, and the retribution will still fall on her. So I can only endure! And the moment my wife's karma is resolved will be the moment these beasts' souls are scattered!

Song Peng's magical power far surpassed his wife's. Since her sneak attack failed to kill him, she had no further chance. Song Peng unleashed seven Ghostly Swords to block his wife's nine Jade Phoenix Swords. His Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip tore through his wife's protective aura and then wrapped around her, suppressing her.

His wife looked at Song Peng and coldly said, "Kill me! If you don't kill me, I'll kill you sooner or later!" Song Peng sneered, "You said that a thousand years ago. Do you remember when I first defeated you? And yet, after all these thousand years, you've still become my woman!" His wife sneered, "I've never been your woman! I've never loved you!" Song Peng said, "Whatever! I want to make a deal with you, what do you say?" His wife coldly said, "Stop talking nonsense, I won't fall for it again! Either kill me, or the moment you release the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip, I'll kill you!"

Song Peng said, "Do you really want to die? Don't you want to see your husband again?" "He's here? How about this, I won't mention him again, and if he really does appear, I'll let you return to his side and conceal your experiences of the past thousand years, how about that?" His wife was silent for a moment, then said, "Are you telling the truth?" Song Peng said, "Of course it's true." His wife said, "You still want me to be your slave?" Song Peng said, "You've never been my slave, you are the Fifth Palace Master of my Nine Immortal Demon Palace!"

It must be said that Song Peng was very good at exploiting his wife's vulnerabilities. With just a few words, he gave her a glimmer of hope, rather than forcing her to submit. Thus, his wife once again knelt at Song Peng's feet, completely under his control.

Song Peng and his wife returned to their palace. Song Peng closed the gates and said to his wife, "Alright, now no one will see, and I won't mention that person again. You can begin your punishment." Hearing this, his wife trembled. In her despair, she had attacked Song Peng recklessly, but he hadn't killed her. Instead, he had given her hope. A desperate person knows no fear, but with hope, his wife knew fear. She trembled before Song Peng, slowly kneeling down, her voice trembling, "Please spare me, I really can't take it anymore..."

Song Peng grasped his thick penis and lightly slapped his wife's cheek. His wife tilted her head back and let him ... Having been groped by Song Peng, she dared not resist at all. Song Peng said, "This 'Rainbow Robe Immortal Dance of Heavenly Demons' was specially designed for you. It borrows from your Heavenly Demon Dance and I even tailored a set of magic weapons for you. Do you think I would let you off?" Knowing that she couldn't escape this ordeal, the wife asked tearfully, "Palace Master, which magic weapons should I use?" "Use them all, quickly!"

The wife's delicate body trembled, "Palace Master, I will never dare to do it again, please spare me this time..." Song Peng said sternly, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" The wife pleaded bitterly, but Song Peng ignored her. Helpless, the wife crawled to the cabinet and took out several magic weapons.

One of the magical artifacts, shaped like a male phallus, was thick and long, covered with fine hairs. The wife knew this artifact was called "The Sorrow of a Lustful Woman," a sex toy specially crafted by Song Peng to torment her. After being inserted into her vagina and anus, Song Peng would activate the artifact, causing "The Sorrow of a Lustful Woman" to wreak havoc inside her. The shaft would stretch open the vaginal flesh, and the friction of the hairs would cause unbearable itching. According to Song Peng, the name "The Sorrow of a Lustful Woman" meant that even the most lewd mature woman would be distressed by this artifact! A "Locking Chain of Lust" would firmly bind the wife to the "Purple Control Platform." At the same time, this Lock of Lust would suppress the wife's magical power. Once activated by Song Peng's magical power, the wife would be unable to resist and would obediently succumb, becoming a sex slave under Song Peng's crotch.

Once the "Purple Platform" was unleashed, it transformed into a small platform, divided into upper and lower sections with a spherical hub in the middle. While the upper section wouldn't fall, the wife swayed precariously as soon as she stepped onto it, unable to maintain her

balance. Furthermore, the "Lust Lock" suspended her so that only her toes touched the platform, causing her delicate body to sway in the wind, her jade-like legs fluttering like butterflies. She had to constantly exert herself to maintain her balance. The "purple" in the platform's name refers to his wife, Meng Zihan, signifying Song Peng's control over her. The name of the magical artifact clearly revealed Song Peng's intention to humiliate his wife. Two "Nipple-Shaking Bells" were attached to his wife's nipples. Any slight movement of her body would cause the bells to jingle. This artifact was used by Song Peng to arouse his wife's shame and lust. The sound was similar to a demonic spell, and upon hearing it, the wife was increasingly affected by the Six Desires Demon Scripture, making her unable to control herself. The nipple-shaking bells also concealed two soul-stirring lactation-inducing needles, possessing countless uses.

Besides the four magical treasures, there was also a bottle of aphrodisiac "Desire Woman's Intoxication," personally concocted by Song Peng. Once ingested, even the most chaste woman would become intoxicated by sex, unable to extricate herself. Years ago, his wife was defeated and subdued by Song Peng, and the Six Desires Demon Scripture was naturally taken from her for him to read. However, he did not cultivate it; instead, he returned the scripture to his wife. He knew that this scripture was extremely prone to backlash, so he crafted magical treasures such as "Sorrow of the Lustful Woman," "Lock of Sinful Desire," "Purple Platform," "Breast-Shaking Bell," and "Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip" to restrain his wife. His wife was already suffering from the backlash of the Six Desires Demon Scripture; even in quiet recuperation, she still experienced moments of burning lust, unable to control herself. How could she resist the constant temptations of the magical treasures Song Peng had specially crafted?

For the first three hundred years after Song Peng subdued his wife, he forced her to drink his carefully concocted "Desire Woman's Intoxication" every day, causing her desires to surge like a flood. She suffered the torment of burning lust day and night, while Song Peng allowed her to weep and beg on her knees. He then subjected her to all sorts of torture and humiliation before finally agreeing to have intercourse with her, using every method to turn her into a wanton, promiscuous woman.

This "Rainbow Robe Controlling Immortal Demonic Dance" was the type of torture his wife feared most, but how could she dare to disobey Song Peng's lewd power? Kneeling and holding these wicked magical artifacts, she crawled before Song Peng. He first took the Purple Platform and threw it on the ground, where it transformed into a stone platform thirty-six feet in diameter. He said to his wife, "Stand on it!" His wife trembled, tears welling in her eyes, but she managed to hold them back and slowly walked onto it. Song Peng then threw the Seductive Desire Lock, immediately binding his wife's hands and slowly hoisting her up until only her toes touched the ground.

Meanwhile, the nipple shakers were tightly fastened to his wife's tender nipples. Song Peng, however, didn't take the "Addicted Woman's Sorrow" (a type of herbal remedy), but instead took out the "Desire Woman's Intoxication" (another type of herbal remedy) and drank it. That's right, Song Peng himself drank the "Desire Woman's Intoxication," but his wife didn't seem surprised at all, as if she already knew he would drink it. Song Peng's next actions made me understand his reasoning. He floated in the air to his wife, but not face-to-face; instead, he positioned his crotch towards her. His wife proactively stretched her neck forward, her cherry lips taking Song Peng's glans into her mouth, not licking, as if waiting for something. Song Peng shouted, "Suck it tight! Don't waste the elixir! If you dare waste a single drop, see how I punish you!"

His wife trembled, obediently sucking Song Peng's penis tightly. Looking at his submissive wife, Song Peng said with satisfaction, "The Desire Intoxication is here, drink it quickly!" He then urinated into his wife's mouth the Desire Intoxication he had just drunk. His wife slowly swallowed it, sip by sip. It should be known that immortals do not eat grains or other foods, so they do not have urine or feces in their bodies. After Song Peng drank the Desire Intoxication, he expelled it from his body with a little internal energy and urinated into his wife, ordering her to drink it. This was a blatant insult, but his wife no longer had the energy to think about such things. After thousands of years of repeated sexual humiliation, from initially resisting to now passively accepting it, his wife had lost the courage to resist.

The effects of the aphrodisiac took hold almost instantly. His wife's face flushed, fine beads of sweat appeared on her delicate body, her eyes were languid and filled with lust, and she moaned, "Give it to me, hurry! I can't take it anymore..." Song Peng landed on the platform, pinched the nipple bells hanging on his wife's chest, and gently tugged at them, saying, "What do you mean, 'give you'? I won't know if you don't tell me!" His wife was covered in sadomasochistic sex toys, and having taken the aphrodisiac, she trembled all over. She could no longer hold back and cried out, "Give me your cock, hurry up and put it in, I can't take it anymore, I really can't take it anymore!" "Hurry..."

Song Peng said, "Want my cock? You need to specify where you want it. You have so many holes in your body, your asshole, your cunt, your slutty mouth, I've fucked all of these countless times every day. Just saying 'insert' won't do any good now!" His wife ignored Song Peng's humiliation and said anxiously, "Insert it into my cunt, hurry!" Song Peng said, "Didn't you just want to kill me? Why are you begging me to fuck you now?" His wife was speechless and could only squeeze her legs together and rub them hard to relieve the intense itching inside her body.

Song Peng sneered as he grasped his penis, gently teasing his wife's vaginal opening with the large glans, but not penetrating it. Simultaneously, he lightly licked her nipples with his tongue. The intense stimulation instantly shattered his wife's last line of defense. She cried out, "Give it to me, please! I'll never disobey you again! Have mercy, put it in! I can't take it anymore..." Song Peng coldly replied, "You can disobey me, and this is the punishment you're getting! You think you're worthy of my penis, you slut? I told you to lick my asshole, but you wouldn't dare lick my penis! You're just a bitch, how dare you..." "Put your hands on me! If I don't torment you properly today, you'll forget how powerful I am!"

The wife cried, "I'll lick your asshole every day from now on, okay? I'll lick your dick every day, okay? I'll be a bitch, okay? Give it to me, I can't take it anymore!" Song Peng said, "You slut, do you still dare to resist me?" The wife cried bitterly, "I won't dare, I won't dare anymore, I'll listen to whatever you say, give it to me!"

Song Peng said, "Really? I'll try. Open your mouth, I'm going to spit, I'll spit in your mouth, and you'll drink it!" The wife hesitated slightly, and Song Peng threatened, " "What? You can't even do this little thing? Why should I give you my dick?"

His wife, helpless, hesitated and slowly opened her mouth. Song Peng sneered, "You're the most despicable bitch!" His wife pleaded, "Just spit it out already, I can't take it anymore!" Song Peng saw that his wife's crotch was already overflowing with lustful fluid, which slowly flowed down her jade-like legs, accumulating in a small puddle on the platform. Knowing that his wife's lust had reached its limit, he sneered, "Here comes my phlegm, swallow it!"

He spat thick phlegm into his wife's mouth, watching her swallow it with difficulty. Only then did he take the "Sorrowful Woman" and press it against his wife's anus, slowly inserting it. The fine hairs scraped against his wife's tender rectum, causing an intense, bone-deep itch that made his wife let out a deafening moan. She cried out, "Put it in front of me! I want your cock, not the Sorrowful Woman..."

Song Peng said, "To deal with a sorrowful woman, you naturally need the Sorrowful Woman. Didn't you want to kill me? I'll fuck you to death right now, let's see how you kill me then!" As soon as he finished speaking, Song Peng, with his thick penis erect, thrust into his wife's vagina, pumping vigorously. His wife trembled all over, moaning repeatedly, her juices flowing freely.

Chapter 2.

At the same time, Song Peng activated the Sorrowful Woman inside his wife's anus, thrusting in and out. The fine hairs on the Sorrowful Woman scraped against his wife's rectum, causing an unbearable itch, while Song Peng's penis brought her to the peak of ecstasy. The difference between front and back was truly like heaven and hell.

Song Peng then activated the nipple-shaking bell to stimulate his wife's nipples. The bell's gentle tinkling pulled her nipples straight, as if they were about to snap, while simultaneously arousing her lust. The Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip also flew up automatically, lashing her snow-white, round buttocks. Each lash left a faint red mark on her buttocks, and in moments, her delicate skin was covered in red welts.

Song Peng's methods of tormenting women were endless, leaving his wife drenched in sweat, disoriented, feeling only repeated orgasms. Countless streams of vaginal fluid gushed from her womb, one after another. Her cries of pleasure shook the roof tiles, but were blocked by the restraints and could not escape.

While Song Peng was thrusting into his wife with his erect penis, he teased, "You slut, how's it going? Enjoying it?" His wife, her neck arched back and her long hair flying, cried out, "So good, so good! Ah, I can't take it anymore! I can't hold it in, wow, I'm going to cum again! I'm cumming... ah!" A gush of vaginal fluid spurted out, instantly absorbed by Song Peng's large glans. Seemingly dissatisfied with the small amount of fluid his wife had released, Song Peng's glans continued to grind against her clitoris, trying to extract even more fluid. The intense pleasure drove his wife into a frenzy of desire.

Song Peng said, "Let me show you my Spirit Turtle Transforms into a Snake, Flooding Jinshan Temple!" He unleashed his magic, and the penis inside his wife's body rapidly lengthened, a mouth sprouting from the tip, transforming it into a venomous snake. It then plunged into his wife's uterus. Even with Wuchenzi's profound magic and the aid of the Desire Sea Flower, he could only barely penetrate with the tip. Song Peng, however, transformed his penis into several feet long, coiling within his wife's uterus, constantly churning and unleashing his lewd power. The tip became slender, penetrating his wife's ovary, spraying his semen directly onto it. His wife's most intimate parts convulsed upon being sprayed with the semen, and she pleaded, "Please, no! I'll really get pregnant!" Song Peng said, "That's exactly what I want! I've killed everything Wuchenzi left inside you. Now give me a son!"

Song Peng ejaculated without regard for whether his wife ovulated, spraying his semen directly onto all of her eggs. Pregnancy wasn't the problem; the problem was how many babies she would carry. Song Peng continued ejaculating until his wife's ovaries were completely submerged in his semen. He sneered, "After you give birth, let's see if you still dare to disobey me. You'll be completely devoted to me and suffer my torment!" His wife cried, "No, pull it out! Please! Don't ejaculate anymore! I can't take it..." Song Peng pinched his wife's face and sneered, "Now you're saying pull it out and stop? Too late! You'd better get pregnant!" His wife sobbed pitifully, "No, no, pull it out..."

Song Peng ignored her and withdrew his penis. His wife trembled all over, and just as her semen was about to overflow, Song Peng blocked it with another lustful whip. The two lustful whips filled both of his wife's lower orifices, one in front and one behind. Under Song Peng's magical power, the two lustful whips ravaged his wife's body. With the added effects of the lustful intoxication, his wife was tormented from both inside and outside. The raped wife was in agony. Song Peng coldly smiled as he held the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip, stood on the Purple Ridge, and enjoyed his wife's seductive state as she tried her best to endure but could not bear it any longer.

The Purple Platform was deliberately designed to sway left and right, making it extremely difficult to stand on. The wife's magical power was suppressed by the Lust Lock, allowing her to barely maintain balance using only her physical strength. However, Song Peng was prepared, using the Lust Lock to suspend his wife. She could only stand on her toes, desperately trying to keep the Purple Platform balanced. Otherwise, even the slightest sway would cause her to lose her footing, her vulva and anus slightly contracting and expanding, making the terrifying power of the Lustful Sorrow even more pronounced, swaying and twisting within her body with her movements. The wife knew that if she didn't clamp down on the Lustful Sorrow tightly, she would eventually be driven to exhaustion by this lewd artifact's continuous orgasms, but the very act of clamping down on the Lustful Sorrow was torture!

Using her delicate vaginal muscles to resist the lewd magic weapon covered in fine hairs was incredibly difficult. The wife gritted her teeth, enduring the torment within her body, barely managing to stabilize herself on the Purple Platform with her slender toes. Her body was stiff and tense, forcefully contracting her anus and vulva to clamp down on the rampaging lustful woman within. Having finally managed this, she was

panting heavily, drenched in sweat, her thighs and toes showing signs of cramping, and her vaginal fluids flowing continuously down her legs, accumulating in a small puddle on the ground. Song Peng stood behind his wife, coldly watching her struggle to stabilize the Purple Platform and clamp down on the lustful woman. During this process, he didn't stop her, but when she finally achieved balance with the Purple Platform and barely suppressed the lustful woman, he raised his hand and lashed his wife's naked back with the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip. The whip struck her delicate skin with a "smack," and his wife cried out.

Song Peng didn't use any magic. The purpose of this whip wasn't to harm his wife, but to break the balance she had painstakingly built up. He achieved his goal. His wife, startled by the sudden stimulation, trembled slightly. She tried to regain her balance, but the balance of the Purple Platform was broken, and it began to sway. His wife also lost her footing. The suppressed lust within her, like a venomous snake feigning death, lashed out, spinning and drilling deep into her front and back orifices, forcibly unleashing her orgasm. Her vaginal fluids sprayed all over the Purple Platform. Under Song Peng's inhuman torture, his wife experienced repeated orgasms, feeling utterly miserable and exhausted, sobbing, "Waaah...why...why torture me like this? Have mercy on me! I can't take it anymore..."

Song Peng grabbed his wife's hair from behind, forcing her head back, biting her neck, and reaching from behind to the front to grasp her full breasts, kneading them forcefully. At the same time, he deliberately pressed his body against her back and buttocks, shaking her with his body weight, making her uncontrollable lust within her. This series of methods tormented his wife, leaving her unable to live or die. Her cries of pleasure were like the roar of a female beast: "Don't be so violent, I'm going to die, I can't take it anymore, my anus is going to be ruined...I can't take it...ah...I've come again..." The cries of pleasure, mixed with the crisp sound of the nipple bells attached to her breasts, echoed in the bedroom.

Under Song Peng's tutelage, his wife's orgasms came one after another like waves. After his wife had climaxed six or seven times, Song Peng finally released her. By then, her body was covered in tears, saliva, sweat, vaginal fluid, and urine; she was completely exhausted. Without Song Peng's support, she couldn't even stand; her legs were weak and powerless. If her hands hadn't been bound by the Lust Lock, she probably would have collapsed onto the Purple Ribbon.

Song Peng then walked around to his wife, leering, and asked, "Zihan, how was it? Was the 'Rainbow Robe Immortal Dance of Heavenly Demons' quite enjoyable?" His wife was completely overwhelmed by the continuous orgasms and was too weak to speak, only able to twitch her eyelids slightly. Song Peng didn't care. He removed the lewd magical artifacts, took out a pill, and put it in his wife's mouth, commanding, "Eat it!" His wife swallowed the pill with difficulty, feeling a warm current emanating from her internal organs, and her strength slowly returned.

Seeing his wife gradually recover, Song Peng said, "Zihan, how do you feel after taking the Pure Yang Ginseng Pill? I personally prepared it for you. Did you like it? I still love you, don't I?" His wife ignored Song Peng's feigned compassion, coldly replying, "Besides replenishing my strength, what other side effects does this pill have? Don't tell me you have a kind heart; you're too hypocritical!"

Song Peng feigned injury, saying, "Zihan, don't you understand my heart? This Pure Yang Ginseng Pill has absolutely no side effects; it's not poison." "Don't worry!" his wife said. "Really? You're being so kind? Even tigers have become vegetarians!" Song Peng said, "There's no toxicity, but one of the main ingredients in this Pure Yang Ginseng Pill is my Yang essence. How is it, Zihan? Do you think it tastes alright? I carefully prepared this for you. Even the female immortals in the Nine Heavens Palace aren't qualified to be bestowed this elixir by me."

His wife already knew there was something fishy about this medicine, so she wasn't surprised to hear Song Peng say this. If Song Peng gave her something good, it would be rarer than Pangu creating the world again! But his wife had long been numb from Song Peng's abuse and humiliation, and was indifferent to this insult. Song Peng, however, continued his incessant nagging: "Zihan, tell me honestly, in all these thousand years, have you ever seen a female immortal or demon receive my semen? It's always me, Song Peng, who has ever taken my semen; I've never given it away. Only you, I only give you my semen when we're having intercourse. Don't you feel any gratitude?"

His wife retorted, "You devil talk about conscience? It's laughable. Besides, who would want your semen? Don't make your humiliation of me sound like you have good intentions." Song Peng sneered, "No wonder people say actors are heartless and prostitutes are ungrateful. You slut, you've just had your fun and you're already showing this face! If you're really so capable, when your lust flares up, don't kneel before me begging me to fuck you." "I'm truly impressed by you!"

His wife remained silent. Song Peng sat on the dragon bed and cursed, "Meng Zihan, if you really have any backbone, get out of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace! The evil deeds you've committed over the past thousand years are no less than anyone else's. Many masters from both the righteous and evil paths will likely come after you. When your lust takes hold, I'll see if you can withstand so many enemies. Forget killing you, just having a gush of semen from each of them will drown you! When your husband returns and hears about his wife's 'glorious deeds' over the past thousand years—even how you were naked, using your breasts and cunt to fight against masters from both the righteous and evil paths, only to be gang-raped and violated—I wonder what he'll think? Will he grieve for you, or be angry at the misfortune of his family and his wife's depravity?"

His wife, both ashamed and angry, said, "You said you wouldn't mention him, and you promised to keep it a secret for me!" "...Song Peng sneered, "What? I didn't curse him to die. On the contrary, I said he would come back. Aren't you happy? Besides, if you were a member of my Nine Immortals Demon Palace, I would naturally try my best to cover for you. But you are so disrespectful and sarcastic towards me. My Nine Immortals Demon Palace can no longer tolerate you. What does it matter to me whether your dirty deeds are known or not? Aren't you very proud? Aren't you brave enough to curse me and kill me? If you have the guts, then leave. I don't even want a slut like you! When your husband comes back, I will be the first to tell him that his wife is shameless and despicable. She tried to seduce me but failed, and I expelled her from the Nine Immortals Demon Palace. Let's see where he puts his face then!" His wife said anxiously, "You're slandering me. How did I seduce you?"

Song Peng said, "Is that so? Have you forgotten how many times in the past thousand years you have knelt naked in front of me and begged me to sleep with you?" I refused, but you relentlessly clung to me, begging for my company and the pleasure of my large penis. Have you forgotten how many enemies you've killed for me? You had no grudge against the Azure Dragon Daoist and the Crimson Dragon Daoist, so why did you plot against them? Who killed them just to serve me for three days as their sex slave? And what did you exchange their heads for from Ling Yunzi and the Iron Arhat? Didn't you just beg me not to get you pregnant while I'm with you? You're truly pure and chaste; you could have begged me not to have sex with you, but instead you begged me not to force you to become pregnant. Who is the most despicable and shameless person? It's you! You'd do anything for my company, for a single night of pleasure. Have you forgotten all of this? But I haven't forgotten. When your husband returns, I'll tell him everything about you…”

Before Song Peng could finish speaking, his wife had already fallen to the ground, covering her ears with her hands, sobbing and wailing, her voice hoarse, "Stop talking, please stop! My husband can't know! He can't know, please! I'll do anything you want, torture me however you want, but stop talking, he can't know..."

Song Peng sneered, "Where's your backbone? Didn't you dare to defy me again and again? Why are you begging me now?" His wife said, "I won't dare anymore, really, really..."

Song Peng said coldly, "You said that before, but you always go back on your word. I don't trust you anymore! Get out of here, my Nine Immortals Demon Palace doesn't want a fickle piece of trash like you!"

His wife crawled to Song Peng's feet, pleading, "Great Palace Master, I really will listen to you, really, please give me another chance, I really won't dare to disobey you anymore, I'll listen to whatever you say." Song Peng

said contemptuously, "What a shameless slut, I just..." "I kindly offered you the Pure Yang Ginseng Pill, yet you mocked and ridiculed me. I told you to get out of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, yet you knelt on the ground begging me. You won't listen to reason, so you'll have to suffer the consequences. Are you born lewd? Do you only feel satisfied when I beat and abuse you?"

His wife, naked, knelt before Song Peng, not daring to utter a word. Song Peng was still not satisfied. He stood up, kicked his wife to the ground, and then stomped on her face, cursing, "You slut, since you like me humiliating you, then I'll grant your wish! I'll see what you..." "How lewd you are! Spread your legs and masturbate in front of me. I won't tell you to stop, and you're not allowed to stop. I want you to be trampled under my feet until you're exhausted! I have plenty of ways to punish you. I, Song Peng, specialize in training shameless sluts like you! Let's see if your lewdness is more impressive, or my training skills are more impressive!"

The wife had no choice but to be trampled under Song Peng's feet, struggling desperately, and forced to masturbate in front of him to avoid provoking his rage and further humiliation.

Seeing my wife suffering such humiliation in front of Song Peng, I suddenly didn't want to kill him anymore. I wanted to refine Song Peng into a magical artifact, tormenting and burning him with demonic fire for countless years before he died. I silently calculated that there were less than three hours left before my wife was freed from her tribulation. I repeatedly said to my wife in my heart, "Zihan, hold on a little longer, I'll be able to save you soon..."

At this moment, my mind was clear and empty, neither elated by external gains nor saddened by personal losses, quietly waiting for the moment my wife was freed from her tribulation. It must be understood that all people, things, and events in the world, as long as they exist, inevitably exist in three realms: past, present, and future. In Buddhism and Taoism, this is the Three Buddhas of the past, present, and future; in the Immortal Path, it corresponds to the three realms of Taiqing, Shangqing, and Yuqing; the same applies to the Heavenly Demon, Earthly Demon, and Human Demon of the Demonic Path; and so on for the Ghost Path, Demon Path, and Human Path. If all living beings want to embark on the path of cultivation, they need to understand their past, present, and future, while conforming to the Way of Heaven, performing acts of seizing power from Heaven, and striving to change the various calamities in their destiny. In order to understand their own calamities, countless people painstakingly pursue the improvement of their cultivation. Cultivation is not magic power; it has no offensive power of its own. No matter how high your cultivation is, you cannot kill an ant with just cultivation.

Cultivation is like a guiding light, illuminating the unfathomable depths of destiny, freeing you from the entanglements of cause and effect, and helping you understand what you can and cannot do, the consequences of your actions, and when to do something with the least effort to achieve the best results. However, cultivation itself has no inherent power. Therefore, countless people, in order to combat unavoidable calamities, escape the shackles of fate, and sever karmic entanglements, desperately pursue profound magical power. Magical power can turn the impossible into possible, granting immortality and superhuman strength. Thus, cultivation and magical power are inseparable and equally important.

For example, if I only possess profound cultivation but weak magical power, even if I foresee my wife suffering calamities and being tortured by Song Peng, I wouldn't have the power to kill Song Peng and rescue her. Conversely, if I possess great magical power but weak cultivation, I could clearly kill Song Peng, but I wouldn't be able to find where he imprisoned my wife, leaving me only with empty anger and helplessness.

Therefore, both cultivation level and magical power are indispensable. Watching my wife suffer humiliation, I felt immense pain and silently calculated the situation. After all, there were many doubts. For example, Song Peng was a dual cultivator of immortals and demons, completely unrelated to Buddhism, and moreover, he was an enemy, not a friend.

How could I, who forcibly killed Song Peng, be suppressed by the Buddhist Mount Sumeru for 1300 years? Although my wife's own tribulations were gradually being resolved, she had killed countless male immortals, demons, and even mortals over the past thousand years through sexual exploitation. How could I resolve such evil deeds and consequences? All of this required careful consideration and deliberation. Otherwise, my own suffering would be a minor matter; my wife had waited for me for a thousand years, enduring torment. If she escaped one danger only to fall into another, I would truly be unforgivable. These matters were originally numerous and complex, but after careful calculation, I had already understood seven or eight parts of them. The only question was how to deal with them most prudently.

While I was silently calculating the mystery, my wife had already masturbated to orgasm three or four times under Song Peng's feet. She was tormenting herself, her delicate hands constantly digging at her vulva, continuously scooping out the thick, sticky vaginal fluid, not daring to relax for a moment. Although her magical power had recovered, after three or four consecutive orgasms, she still couldn't help feeling weak all over. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, she pleaded, "Great Palace Master, I can't take it anymore, please spare me."

Song Peng glanced at the pool of vaginal fluid between his wife's legs, snorted, withdrew his foot, and said, "Don't think this is the end of it." "Come back to the Nine Heavens Palace with me. I'm going to punish you in front of everyone to teach you a lesson and see if you dare to defy me again!" His wife got up and knelt down, pleading, "Don't humiliate me in front of them. You can torture me however you want here, please, please don't go out..."

Song Peng ignored his wife's pleas, wrapped the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip around his wife's neck, and led her away from the palace like a dog, heading towards the Nine Heavens Palace. Knowing that she could not disobey Song Peng, his wife could only crawl naked on the ground, being led by Song Peng.

Upon arriving at the Nine Heavens Palace, the lewdness of the crowd was nearing its end. As soon as Song Peng and his wife appeared, Hao Miao greeted them, coaxing Song Peng, "Great Palace Master, why did you and Sister Zihan sneak away? Tell me quickly, did you go to have an affair with Sister Zihan? Confess!" Hearing this, his wife almost cried, but Song Peng smiled slightly and said, "Zihan disobeyed my orders and was punished according to palace rules. Now, Zihan is redeeming herself through meritorious service."

The lecherous Min Wenjing also joined in, looking down at his wife kneeling naked on the ground, and said to Song Peng, "You can't bear to mistreat such a delicate flower like Zihan. Great Palace Master, you have a cruel heart!" Song Peng lewdly replied, "Rewards for merit and punishments for transgressions are the rules of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace. Since everyone has finished their dual cultivation, why not let Zihan redeem herself through merit by performing the Heavenly Love Bewitching Feather Dance to entertain the guests?"

Having just finished their lewdness, how could anyone disagree with Song Peng's suggestion? Immediately, everyone cheered. The demonic monk Mingwu exclaimed, "I have long heard that the Jade Sword Fairy's Heavenly Love Bewitching Feather Dance is a true transmission from the Six Desires Demon Scripture, exquisite and unparalleled. Once performed, even eunuchs and castrated men would have their manhood erect and be consumed by lust. I never expected that I would have the honor of witnessing it today. It is truly a blessing accumulated over several lifetimes." The lewd woman Fengchenzi also said, "Since Fellow Daoist Zihan is dancing to entertain the guests, how about this humble concubine plays a tune to enhance the enjoyment?" Everyone clapped and praised her even more. Song Peng released the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip and said to his wife, "Zihan, then you must atone for your sins by performing well. If you don't perform well, I can punish you for both crimes."

Everyone returned to their seats, leaving only his wife kneeling alone in the arena. Song Peng urged her on, and his wife had no choice but to stand up. She took a thin, gauze-like garment and used it to partially cover her body, making her appear even more lewd than if she were completely naked. Feng Chenzi, on the other hand, walked into the arena naked, her jade legs slightly parted and her breasts perky. Although she was not as stunning as his wife, she still possessed a certain charm and allure. Countless strong men had been driven to their deaths by her seduction techniques. Her seductive skills were extraordinary. She took out a zither and played it gently, and his wife also began to dance gracefully.

Under the chaotic dance of the demons, his wife's eyes were alluring, her face slightly flushed, her breath sweet as orchids, her snow-white breasts swayed gently, her lotus-like arms swayed slightly, her slender waist danced like a willow, her jade legs parted and closed intermittently, her private parts were barely exposed, and her delicate body shone faintly through the thin silk dress, her beauty was breathtaking, her allure was extreme, even the most beautiful woman could not describe her beauty. It was truly a perfect balance; adding even a little would be too glamorous, subtracting even a little would be too plain.

Although the onlookers were all powerful overlords with profound magical abilities and remarkable self-control, and their desires had already been fully satisfied after the recent passion, the moment the wife unleashed her Heavenly Demon Dance, everyone felt their bodies burning with lust, their eyes bloodshot. They all longed to shout and scream, indulging in unrestrained debauchery. Even some female immortals found it difficult to calm their minds, feeling an emptiness in their lower bodies. They wished they could strip naked, run into the arena, and dance with the wife, only to be ravaged by her large, powerful penis.

Feng Chenzi also felt her lust blazing, but she secretly envied her wife's beauty and grace, which far surpassed her own, making her the most beautiful woman present. She harbored a desire to compete with her wife, barely managing to compose herself. She played her zither, striving to use a seductive and erotic melody to counteract her wife's Heavenly Demon Dance.

Although his wife seemed utterly powerless against Song Peng, it was because Song Peng possessed profound magical power and ruthless methods. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to lead the Nine Immortals Demon Palace to resist the Heavenly Court's White Cloud Temple for hundreds or even thousands of years. Furthermore, Song Peng had crafted numerous lewd magical treasures to restrain his wife; otherwise, defeating her would have been extremely difficult.

His wife, once known as the Jade Saint, had suffered from the backlash of the Six Desires Demon Scripture for a thousand years. While she was constantly consumed by lust, her magical power remained unaffected, even progressing rapidly. When she realized that Feng Chenzi wanted to compete with her, she was unconcerned. With a slight smile, like a blooming flower, her Heavenly Demon Dance became even more exquisite, enticing everyone to become parched. Male immortals panted heavily, their penises erect and veins bulging, while female immortals were drenched in fragrant sweat and flowing with lustful fluids. His wife transformed her overwhelming lust into a formless and colorless state, like a gentle breeze in the night, silently nourishing all things, instantly suppressing Feng Chenzi's intoxicatingly lewd music.

Feng Chenzi thought to himself, "This is bad!" Remaining calm in the face of danger, he exerted all his strength to resist his wife. She floated up, her jade legs spread wide, plucking the strings with her delicate toes, her hands lightly caressing her breasts, sighing softly, her erotic dream vanishing without a trace. At this moment, the enchanting melody was intermittent, like a beautiful, amorous woman feigning coldness, keeping men at arm's length. Suddenly, the melody changed, becoming as rapid as a dense rain, as if the ice had melted away. The beautiful, amorous woman finally lowered her guard for her beloved, allowing him to indulge in her pleasure without shame, but rather with pride, her passion burning like fire, her demands insatiable.

In an instant, the melody changed a thousand times. The men, who had been struggling to resist their wives' maddening dance, were now drawn in by the enchanting melody and could no longer restrain themselves, all seeking out their lovers for further illicit relations. In an instant, the Nine Heavens Palace, the most important place in the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, was transformed into a den of iniquity once more. Male immortals panted heavily, female immortals cried out incessantly, the music was lewd, and demons danced wildly. It was hard to tell whether it was a hellish realm or a paradise on earth.

Song Peng's magical power far surpassed that of the others, but he only endured for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea before entering the scene. He seized his wife and Feng Chenzi, and indulged in their debauchery. Poor thing, before his wife and Feng Chenzi could even decide who was the victor, they became Song Peng's playthings. The wife knelt before Song Peng, meticulously sucking his penis, while Feng Chenzi knelt behind him, diligently licking his anus. The wife and Feng Chenzi, having already engaged in a subtle battle of sensual pleasure, were now locked in a fierce competition, each giving their all to serve Song Peng. Their mouths humbly and obsequiously licked his front and back, determined to determine who was superior. In this contest, Song Peng emerged victorious, trembling slightly from the women's exquisite oral skills and breathing heavily from their seductive and wanton behavior. While

licking Song Peng's penis, the wife would occasionally look up at him, observing his reaction. Seeing Song Peng's face covered in sweat, and his breath coming in gasps as she sucked his penis, a sense of accomplishment welled up within her. Feng Chenzi buried her face in Song Peng's buttocks, not even lifting her head, her fragrant tongue incessantly licking Song Peng's anus. She was truly oblivious to everything else, focusing solely on licking Song Peng's anus.

Suddenly, Song Peng felt a numbness in his waist, knowing that the two women were highly skilled in their erotic arts. Being served by two women at the same time was equivalent to being two against one. With two erotic mouths sucking his glans in front and licking his anus behind, the pleasure instantly reached its peak, and his semen surged to his glans. Knowing that he was about to ejaculate from being devoured by the two women, he desperately used his magic to slightly lock in his semen. At the critical moment, he grabbed Feng Chenzi and his wife, arranging the two women to kneel side by side in front of him. He grabbed the back of their heads, making them tilt their faces up to his thick penis. His wife and Feng Chenzi were also skilled in the ways of pleasure, especially his wife, who had served Song Peng for nearly a thousand years. When Song Peng's penis twitched, his wife knew whether he was ejaculating semen or urine. How could she not understand Song Peng's intentions? Obediently sticking out their fragrant tongues, the two women licked Song Peng's penis from both sides. Working together, even Song Peng, with his iron body, couldn't withstand it. He shouted, "Open your mouths! My gift has arrived! Drink it all!"

His wife and Feng Chenzi obediently knelt before Song Peng's penis, tilting their faces back and opening their mouths to receive his ejaculate, as if receiving a sacred object. Song Peng's penis trembled, and his large testicles swelled slightly before contracting. A thick stream of semen, carrying the unique masculine odor, was squeezed out from the tip of Song Peng's purple glans. Most of the semen shot into the mouths of his wife and Feng Chenzi, while a small portion splashed onto their faces, necks, and breasts. The pale yellow, salty semen contrasted beautifully with their naked, pink cheeks and delicate bodies, creating a breathtakingly erotic scene.

Song Peng was exceptionally gifted; his penis was already larger than average, and coupled with his profound skill in dual cultivation, he had diligently practiced the art of intercourse. His semen was plentiful, thick, and incredibly salty, shooting out in large gushes. His wife and Feng Chenzi eagerly licked it. Song Peng's penis was like a laden bird, continuously offering its food, spraying thick streams of semen onto their beautiful faces. His wife and Feng Chenzi, like hungry chicks, stretched their necks, tilted their heads back, and parted their cherry lips, doing their utmost to receive Song Peng's facial ejaculation, just to catch as much of his semen as possible, like delicate flowers receiving the nourishment of rain.

The sheer volume of Song Peng's semen was astonishing. Later, even though his wife and Feng Chenzi tried their best to swallow large amounts of his semen, they were still inevitably covered in it, as if bathing in Song Peng's semen. The wife and Feng Chenzi seemed to be completely conquered by Song Peng's strong male symbol. After Song Peng ejaculated, the wife and Feng Chenzi continued to lick Song Peng's penis devoutly, taking turns sucking out and swallowing the remaining semen from Song Peng's urethra until there was no semen left in Song Peng's urethra. Only then did the two women lick their lips with lingering satisfaction, raise their heads and look at Song Peng ingratiatingly.

Seeing his wife and Feng Chenzi so submissive, their beautiful bodies covered in his semen, Song Peng was extremely satisfied. His masculine pride was greatly satisfied, and he commanded his wife and Feng Chenzi, "Smear the semen on your bodies! Spread it evenly!"

His wife and Feng Chenzi obeyed obediently, eagerly dipping their fingers in Song Peng's semen and smearing it on their bodies. They carefully spread it, and their naked bodies instantly shimmered as if coated with honey oil, their skin reeking of semen, seemingly declaring to everyone that they were Song Peng's playthings and his possessions.

After ejaculating, Song Peng said to Feng Chenzi, "I apologize for the offense, fellow Daoist. Please rest aside for now." Feng Chenzi, seeing Song Peng so heartless in dismissing him after ejaculating, as if wanting to favor his wife alone, was filled with rage. However, fearing Song Peng's power, he dared not retaliate. He sat down silently, fuming, unaware that he had wronged Song Peng. Song Peng was narrow-minded and vindictive. His wife's murderous intent had enraged him greatly. Despite repeatedly humiliating her, his anger remained unabated. He wanted to use vicious methods to torture and abuse his wife in front of everyone to establish his authority.

The wife knew Song Peng's temper extremely well. The moment she saw him dismiss Feng Chenzi, she knew disaster was imminent. Terrified, she covered her chest with her hands, her body trembling, and stammered, "Great Palace Master, spare me..." Before she could finish her plea, Song Peng was already in front of her. His penis twitched, and a substance that resembled neither gas nor urine shot out from the glans.

The wife screamed in terror, knowing this was a mixture of foul energy and semen accumulated in Song Peng's body during his training. She had seen Song Peng use this filthy semen before, turning female immortals who opposed him into mindless zombies. Once even a trace of Song Peng's semen touched a female immortal, it would immediately bind her tightly, preventing even her primordial spirit from escaping. They would be completely at Song Peng's mercy, and eventually, the semen would invade their primordial spirits, turning them into insane madwomen who only knew how to beg for men's pleasure, completely losing their minds and becoming like bitches.

Having been raped and abused by Song Peng for nearly a thousand years, his wife naturally knew the horror of this vile spirit. Terrified, she repeatedly tried to dodge. Song Peng's face turned cold as he said to his wife, "Zihan, you are here to atone for your crimes. I was merely testing your loyalty, yet you dare to dodge? Have you forgotten my methods?"

His wife cried and pleaded, "Great Palace Master, I don't want to become a mindless bitch. Besides, although I have offended you, I sincerely repent now. Why must you use such vicious methods on me? How can a mindless, lustful bitch compare to a submissive slave? I will never dare to disobey you again. I will do whatever you want, please spare me this once.

" Peng sneered, "What are you afraid of? Why don't you hurry up and bind my filthy essence to your body? I will use the Great Art of Heaven and Earth's Lust to lock your physical body and primordial spirit. If you truly obey, I will bestow upon you yang essence on the first and fifteenth of each month to suppress the filthy essence within your body, naturally ensuring your safety. But if you have the slightest disloyalty, hmph..."

Upon hearing Song Peng's words, his wife wished she could grind Song Peng to dust, but the situation was beyond her control. If she obeyed, although she would suffer the torment of the Great Art of Heaven and Earth's Lust, enduring torment day and night, she might at least be able to save her life. But if she disobeyed, Song Peng would certainly not let her go, and she would be unlikely to survive. In a moment of despair, the wife felt that it didn't matter if she died, but it was a pity that she would never see her husband again. If it weren't for waiting for her husband's return, she would have committed suicide in anger a thousand years ago when she was defeated by Song Peng.

Faced with Song Peng's lewd power, his wife chose to yield once more, her delicate body remaining motionless as Song Peng's filthy essence entwined her. Song Peng, undeterred by his wife's forbearance, unleashed a flurry of hand seals, transforming the filthy essence on her body into a series of strange, lewd runes that slowly seeped into her body.

The people in the Nine Heavens Palace, witnessing Song Peng punishing his wife, gathered around to watch closely as he performed his ritual. They saw him use his own filthy essence as a medium, fusing it with the backlash of lust within his wife's body, locking away her three souls and seven spirits. They all secretly felt that Song Peng was vicious; if he could even inflict such cruelty on someone from his own Nine Immortals Demon Palace, what more could be done to others? A sense of dread crept into their hearts. Only Feng Chenzi, seeing his wife suffer such cruel torture, was extremely pleased.

Song Peng, secretly observing the expressions of the crowd, sensed that they all harbored a degree of fear towards him, and was greatly satisfied. Suddenly, Song Peng withdrew his hand seals, and the Great Art of Yin and Yang Fusion was completely completed. My wife felt as if her primordial spirit was covered with shackles. Song Peng knew exactly what she was thinking. If she made the slightest move, Song Peng would notice and activate his magic power, causing her primordial spirit to be scattered.

I watched all this, knowing that the time had come and my wife was about to escape the tribulation. So I flew out of the palace, revealed myself, and shouted to the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, "This humble Taoist, Ye Lingxuan, has come to pay homage and request an audience with Meng Zihan, the Fifth Palace Master of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace." I deliberately made my magic power appear mediocre so that Song Peng and the others would not pay attention. I would wait for my wife to escape the tribulation before using thunderous methods to wipe out the den of lewdness and kill Song Peng and Wuchenzi.

At this time, the sun was about to rise, and there was still some darkness in the world. All was quiet. The Nine Immortals Demon Palace in front of me was also silent. After a moment, the palace gate opened, and two beams of light flew out. I recognized them as the Second Palace Master, Yin Li, and the Third Palace Master, Yun Yi. Yin Li was expressionless and exuded a murderous aura, clearly a master of the evil sect. Yun Yi, on the other hand, smiled calmly and exuded an ethereal aura.

The two men flew to me, their expressions sinister and arrogant. Yun Yi bowed to me and said, "Fellow Daoist, are you perhaps the husband of our Fifth Sister? Ye Lingxuan, known as the 'Golden Saint'?" I returned the bow and said, "Indeed, it is I. I wonder if Zi Han is in the palace? I would be most grateful if the two palace masters could lead me to meet my wife." Yun Yi smiled and said, "Of course. My brother-in-law went into seclusion to cultivate in peace, and my Fifth Sister missed him day and night. When she learned of his arrival, she was overjoyed and sent us to fetch him while she dressed and prepared for his arrival." I said to them, "Then I will trouble you two to lead the way. I also miss my wife dearly, please forgive me."

Yun Yi exchanged a few polite words and led the way, while Yin Li remained silent throughout, following behind me. The two men, one in front and one behind, were secretly wary of me. I sneered inwardly, pretending not to notice.

Upon arriving at the Nine Heavens Palace, Yunyi turned back, waved to me, and said, "Please!" I waved back and said, "Please!" We entered the palace together. The people inside were already sitting upright. If I hadn't witnessed their lewd behavior, I would never have imagined that these seemingly ethereal and pure immortals had once indulged in such unrestrained debauchery in broad daylight.

My wife had also regained her ethereal immortal form, her face beautiful, a far cry from the torment she had just suffered. Seeing me enter, she abruptly stood up, took two steps towards me, then stopped, tears streaming down her face as she sobbed. I went over, embraced her, and comforted her, "I'm back, don't worry..." My wife cried even harder, gasping for breath and coughing incessantly. I knew my wife possessed great magical power, yet she had lost her composure; it was simply uncontrollable emotion. So I held her even tighter.

I immediately turned my head and looked at Song Peng, the Grand Palace Master, sitting on the main seat of the Nine Heavens Palace. Song Peng's gaze was also fixed on me, and our eyes met, sparks flying. Song Peng smiled slightly and said, "'Golden Saint' Ye Lingxuan?" I didn't answer, but looked at him and said, "'Burning Heaven Immortal Demon Hand' Song Peng?" As soon as I finished speaking, Wuchenzi stepped forward and shouted, "Insolence! Not kneeling before the Grand Palace Master is already a capital offense, yet you dare to address the Grand Palace Master by his name! Quickly kneel down and beg the Grand Palace Master for forgiveness!"

I didn't even bother to look at him. He was just an ant. Everyone in front of me, including Song Peng, were ants, merely cicadas about to be preyed upon.

The reason I didn't directly rescue my wife was that I was waiting for the oriole behind me to appear. I had to wipe out my enemies in one fell swoop; there could be no slackening.

I couldn't be bothered with Wuchenzi, but my wife couldn't hold back any longer. She lifted her head from my arms and yelled at Wuchenzi, "Where did you come from, you old bastard? When did the Nine Immortals Demon Palace give you the right to be in charge? If you dare say another word, I'll kill you!" Wuchenzi was furious and about to retaliate when Song Peng waved his hand and said, "Enough. My brother-in-law is new here and doesn't know his manners. I don't blame him."

I smiled coldly and didn't argue. Fengchenzi stepped forward and said, "Grand Palace Master, my senior brother kindly stood up for you. It's one thing if you don't appreciate it, but this Fifth Palace Master is rude. We, Xuan Qingshan, cannot tolerate this. You have to give us an explanation!"

Song Peng stared coldly at Fengchenzi, making Fengchenzi feel uneasy. Song Peng then said, "I will give you an explanation later. Now, let's welcome my brother-in-law and discuss important matters." I said nonchalantly, "There's no need for a welcome dinner. Zihan and I..." "Separated for a thousand years, we've finally reunited today. Naturally, I must return to Qingming Mountain with her. We'll meet again with our fellow Daoists another day. Zihan, let's go."

Everyone's expression changed, especially Song Peng and Wuchenzi, their eyes filled with murderous intent. Wuchenzi gently placed his hand on his sword hilt, while Song Peng secretly circulated his magic power. I pretended not to notice and pulled my wife away. My wife's expression also changed slightly. She looked up at me and said, "Lingxuan, you go back first. I'll come back to find you after things are settled here." I looked into my wife's eyes and asked, "Really?" My wife nodded and solemnly said, "Of course it's true."

I secretly circulated the mental techniques from the *Yuanshi Jing* and understood my wife's thoughts. My wife had finally waited to see me and had no regrets about dying. She was determined to perish with Song Peng, but fearing that I would be harmed by everyone, she planned to trick me into leaving so she could have a battle without any worries. I pulled my wife's head to my chest, stroking her hair, and whispered in her ear, "You're lying. You won't come back. I know what you're thinking! Don't be afraid, I'm here. Leave it to me." My wife suddenly looked up, her eyes filled with tears, and anxiously asked, "You...you know?"

I didn't say anything more, looking at Song Peng, who also looked at me, and said loudly, "Ye Lingxuan, it seems you know too. Then let's be frank. It's not impossible for you to leave with Zihan, but Zihan has been protected by my Nine Immortals Demon Palace for the past thousand years. Shouldn't you do something for my Nine Immortals Demon Palace?" Before

I could answer, Song Peng said, "How about this? My fellow Daoists and I will attack Baiyun Temple in the next few days. You can lead the charge for us as a way of repaying our favor. After we take Baiyun Temple, we'll divide its scriptures, pills, talismans, and magical artifacts equally. You and Zihan can also leave freely. We won't stop you. What do you think?"

Before I could speak, my wife quietly wrote two words in my palm: "Fake!" Hearing Song Peng's words, I couldn't help but burst into laughter. Song Peng stared at me coldly and said, "What are you laughing at?" I said, "Like ants trying to shake a stone pillar, how laughable and overestimating yourselves! Do you really think your plans to deal with Baiyun Temple are so well-kept secret? You few chickens and dogs think you can conquer Baiyun Temple in Heaven? The abbot of Baiyun Temple, Cang Shengzi, and the Supreme Elder, Yun Hetian, have long planned this. Cang Shengzi used his beloved daughter as a price to marry the son of the Plague Department's flag bearer. The Plague Department's flag bearer personally laid a trap for you to fall into, and you're still dreaming!" Hearing this, everyone paled and bombarded me with questions.

Song Peng gestured for everyone to be quiet and said to me, "What do you know? Speak up!" I coldly replied, "Why should I tell you?" Song Peng said, "If you don't speak, you die!" Wuchenzi said, "If you don't speak, I'll refine your soul into a magic weapon and torture you day and night, ensuring you can never rise again!" My wife was furious and cursed at Wuchenzi, "You bastard, you're the one who will never rise again!" Wuchenzi also retorted with insults to my wife. Song Peng snorted coldly, made a hand seal, and was about to activate the Heaven and Earth Fusion Lust Soul-Locking Curse within my wife's body. He didn't intend to kill my wife immediately; he just wanted to humiliate her in front of me so that he could take advantage of my distraction to attack me.

I had already planned ahead. I sneered and reached out to grab my wife's brow, separating the Heaven and Earth Fusion Lust Soul-Locking Curse from her body without harming her primordial spirit. Moreover, the lust within my wife had already been absorbed into the Heaven and Earth Fusion Lust Soul-Locking Curse by Song Peng. In this way, my wife's six senses were purified, and she was completely freed from tribulation.

Seeing me unleash my powerful magic to rescue my wife and break his Heaven and Earth Fusion Soul-Locking Curse, Song Peng was taken aback. This demonic art of his was extraordinary; since mastering it, he had been invincible. He hadn't expected me to break it so easily. Moreover, this curse was closely related to his own yang essence. If it subdued an enemy, it wouldn't be a problem, but once broken, if it fell into enemy hands and the enemy used their magic to activate it, Song Peng would immediately suffer a backlash. However, I didn't intend to activate it; instead, I prepared to unleash my power, waiting for the enemy's attack.

Song Peng had cultivated for countless years, establishing the Nine Immortals Demon Palace and contending with the Heavenly Court's White Cloud Temple. Besides his profound magical power, he relied on his intelligence, alertness, and adaptability. Upon seeing me seize his Heaven and Earth Fusion Soul-Locking Curse, he immediately preemptively struck, intending to detonate the curse and harm my wife and me.

I had anticipated Song Peng's move. As he activated his spell, he had already thrown the Soul-Locking Curse at Wuchenzi and the others. At that moment, the crowd in the hall subtly surrounded my wife and me, leaving no gaps. Although I clearly saw Song Peng activate the curse and I throw mine, I had no time to dodge. The Soul-Locking Curse exploded, splattering everyone with foul essence. I had already used my magic to protect my wife, and she wasn't touched at all.

This enraged the crowd. Song Peng, having lost a move in our duel, was also furious and shouted, "Capture this scoundrel, force him to hand over the 'Primordial Scripture,' and refine his primordial spirit into a magic weapon. Let's see if he dares to be so arrogant again!" Instantly, everyone responded. They released all sorts of strangely shaped flying swords and magic weapons, some bright and some dim, raining down upon us. I sneered, waved my hand, and the nine golden dragon swords, refined over many years, flew up to defend against their magic weapons.

These nine golden dragon swords are a pair with my wife's nine jade phoenix swords. They were forged by my wife and me over a century of painstaking effort, using Western Taiyi refined gold mixed with Shou Mountain red copper and Dayan divine iron, forged with pure earth fire from the Southern Purgatory Valley, quenched with the spiritual spring water of Jade Cold Mountain, and hilts made from the heartwood of ten-thousand-year-old dragon saliva wood. The hilts of the golden dragon swords are crafted from Xuanhuo stone,

and those of the jade phoenix swords from Xuanbing stone. They truly embody the five elements, linked together, with endless wondrous uses. I cultivated diligently on Buzhou Mountain for a thousand years, reaping immense rewards. Buzhou Mountain, known as the Pillar of Heaven, though broken, is brimming with spiritual energy, nurturing countless rare treasures. Moreover, without the *Yuanshi Jing*, others cannot even go there to collect them. These rare treasures, aged for centuries, are of exceptional quality. Most importantly, the ancient gods Zhurong, Gonggong, and Nuwa left behind many ancient divine artifacts, and even the remains of these fallen beings—all supreme treasures that are extremely rare and hard to find.

Although these divine objects are scattered throughout Buzhou Mountain, some even deep within its most dangerous areas—where even a Great Luo Golden Immortal would likely be half-dead if they fell in—I dared not venture too far. Besides, I was then diligently studying the *Yuanshi Jing* and hadn't ventured too far, only cultivating in the surrounding area and occasionally wandering around in search of spiritual objects. Even so, I still obtained a great many rare treasures. Most of the magical weapons I forged back then had already self-destructed during the struggle for the *Yuanshi Jing*, used to kill enemies and seize the scripture.

I only have these nine Golden Dragon Swords left, so every time I find a rare treasure, I use it to continuously strengthen and temper the Golden Dragon Swords. Things like Heavenly Star Stone, Nine Abyss Dark Jade, and Red Lotus Blood Spring—each one is a top-tier material for forging weapons and alchemy, something that might not be found even after tens of thousands of years elsewhere. Moreover, even if you found these materials, their quality would never match the purity of those produced on Buzhou Mountain. Yet, such rare treasures are everywhere on Buzhou Mountain.

The power of these nine swords now far surpasses that of the past. My wife's Jade Phoenix Sword is no longer comparable to my Golden Dragon Sword. The moment the nine Golden Dragon Swords were unleashed, they immediately blocked all the magical treasures. Despite the onslaught of their magical weapons, I held my ground against overwhelming odds, not only holding my own but also pulverizing some of the weaker magical treasures. The treasures scattered like fireworks, dazzling and beautiful. The onlookers roared in fury. My wife, nestled in my arms, was completely stunned, utterly unable to believe I could fight against so many and even gain a slight advantage. Her bright, watery eyes were filled with admiration—exactly the effect I wanted, greatly satisfying my ego.

However, my murderous intent towards everyone in the arena remained undiminished. With a flick of my sleeve, I unleashed the power of "All Rivers Run into the Sea," and the magical treasures of the demon monks Mingwu, Mingfei, and Mingyuan, such as the Golden Armor, Wooden Fish, Prayer Beads, and Kasaya, fell into my sleeve. The Heavenly Fox Deadly Claw and Heavenly Fox Soul-Chasing Whip of the Jade Fox Hao Miao and the White Fox Hao Tong were also taken away. The crowd was so anxious that they kept urging their incantations, but I had already severed the connection between them and their magical treasures. No matter how much they urged their magic until their faces turned red, their magical treasures did not react at all.

This startled the demonic figures Tao Xiaoxiao, Min Wenjing, Wuchenzi, Xinchenzi, Tianchenzi, and Fengchenzi. They wanted to retrieve their magical treasures, but dared not. They knew that even with their combined strength and the combined power of their treasures, they were no match for the nine Golden Dragon Swords. Now, Mingwu, Mingfei, Mingyuan, Haomiao, and Haotong had lost their treasures, and the remaining ones were on the verge of collapse. If they didn't retrieve their treasures, they would inevitably be taken away one by one. But if they dared to retrieve their treasures, the Golden Dragon Swords, without any resistance, would immediately slaughter them all, chopping them into pieces, not even preserving their primordial spirits!

These were all seasoned immortals and demons who had cultivated for many years; they naturally understood the stakes. How much effort had they put into crafting each magical treasure? How could they bear to damage or lose it? All were filled with horror. Jade Fox Hao Miao, Beauty Ghost Tao Xiaoxiao, and others couldn't help but plead, "Fellow Daoist Jin Sheng, please have mercy! We were blind and didn't recognize your greatness. We have offended you and your wife, and deserve to die a thousand deaths. Please, Fellow Daoist, take back your divine sword and return your magic weapon. We will immediately return to the mountain and never get involved in this mess again, okay?"

Song Peng was furious. He desperately urged the seven Ghostly Swords, constantly using vicious moves in an attempt to turn the tide, while cursing, "Damn bitch! You took the benefits from my Nine Immortals Demon Palace and think you can just walk away? There's no such easy way out! Hurry up and use all your strength to kill this dog! You all know my methods. If you anger me, you'll suffer a terrible fate!"

Song Peng knew that his hatred for me was irreconcilable. As the saying goes, the hatred for killing one's father and stealing one's wife is irreconcilable. If others begged for mercy, I might show leniency. But he would never let him off the hook. He hardened his heart and urged everyone to fight to the death, hoping they could defeat me. His plan was clever, but the people weren't fools. They had already lost many magical treasures and were furious. Hearing Song Peng's curses, they were all enraged. Hao Miao spoke first: "Great Palace Master, if you really have powerful methods, why don't you deal with Senior Jin Sheng yourself? Why bother scaring us young ladies? Besides, although you gave us a few pills and the secret of the Seven Star Ring's imminent birth, the Seven Star Ring has not yet been born, and no one knows if it's real or fake! You think you can make us risk our lives for you with just a few worthless pills? You're dreaming! I think you should tell Senior Jin Sheng the secret of the Seven Star Ring. When Senior Jin Sheng leads us to obtain the Seven Star Ring and dominate the world, we can plead for you before him. Perhaps Senior Jin Sheng will be merciful and not let you be annihilated!"

As I fought the enemy, I secretly shook my head. These people were all opportunists; the moment things turned against them, they immediately switched sides and surrendered. "Grand Palace Master" became "you," and my initial "fellow Daoist" became "senior." It's truly a strange thing that these people, with such weak wills, could cultivate to their current level of magical power!

Song Peng, upon hearing Hao Miaolian's sarcastic and mocking words, was so angry that his chest almost exploded, and his hair stood on end. Just as he was about to lash out, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in a sarcastic tone, "You're dreaming! You all saw his wife being played with and raped by me, especially Wuchenzi. You even slept with his wife. Do you think he won't kill you to silence you? You still think you can join him? You're dreaming! The only way out is to fight to the death!" Upon hearing this, everyone's faces changed color, especially Wuchenzi, who was sweating profusely and trembling like a leaf.

My wife, sensing something was wrong and fearing that if everyone really fought to the death, we would both be severely injured, or even die together, she hurriedly said, "The grievances have their perpetrators, and the debts have their debtors. We won't kill indiscriminately, only Song Peng and Wuchenzi must die!" Song Peng roared, "She's lying to you! Think about it, what would you do if you were in her shoes? If he killed me and Wuchenzi, he would never let you go. You'll be defeated one by one sooner or later!" Wuchenzi also roared, "That's right, we'll fight him to

the death today!" While everyone hesitated, my wife continued, "We would never deceive you, we will only kill..." I interrupted my wife and said loudly, "That's right, with your meager skills, this humble Daoist has no reason to lie!"

Everyone was overjoyed. Except for Song Peng and Wuchenzi, whose faces were cold and extremely ferocious, everyone rushed to ask, "Is what you say true, Daoist Master?" Even the Second Palace Master, Yin Li, hurriedly asked, completely losing his initial cold arrogance, like an obedient dog! I chuckled coldly, "Of course, I have no need to lie to you. Today, not a single one of you will escape!" The expressions of surprise on everyone's faces froze instantly, a truly remarkable sight. Even my wife was utterly astonished, seemingly unable to comprehend it.

Just as everyone was about to fight desperately, I grabbed with my five fingers, and all the magical treasures that had been flying around fell into my sleeve, even their physical bodies were pulled unsteadily by the suction force from my sleeve. Everyone knew that my "All Rivers Run into the Sea" technique was incredibly powerful; once sucked in, no matter how advanced their cultivation, they would likely perish. They all howled, knowing they were no match, and tried their best to escape the Nine Immortals Demon Palace.

I sneered repeatedly, activating my magic power. Not only could they not escape, but they were also pulled closer and closer to my sleeve, especially Song Peng, whom I hated the most. I used most of my magic power on him, and Song Peng felt as if the blood in his body was being drained. He was terrified, clenched his teeth, and tried his best to resist me. Just then, a sudden change occurred. A circle of Buddhist light flew in from outside the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, and a compassionate voice rang out: "Benefactor Jin Sheng, this Song Peng has a karmic connection with my Ling Mountain. I hope you will form a good relationship with him and show mercy. Let this old monk guide him to Ling Mountain and enlighten him with Buddhist teachings." Although the voice was compassionate, the Buddhist light instantly grabbed Song Peng and snatched him away from me, which was quite domineering and showed no trace of the humility of a monk.

I thought to myself, "They've come after all!" But I didn't let my guard down and asked loudly, "Bodhisattva Zhenhui, if Song Peng doesn't know the whereabouts of the Seven Star Ring, is he still connected to your Mount Ling?" Before I could finish speaking, a haughty, arrogant voice, like a wolf grinding its teeth, rang out: "That's a good point! I despise your Mount Ling's hypocrisy! I'm here for the Seven Star Ring! Ye Lingxuan, hand Song Peng over to me, and I'll consider it a favor from Blood Prison. What do you say?" I coldly replied, "Soul Devouring Demon Lord!" The voice laughed wildly, "That's right, it's me. You're to my liking. So, you give me Song Peng..." "I'll swear brotherhood with you, and the Blood Prison will open its doors for you. We're practically family now, and I even owe you a favor. Isn't that great?"

Although the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord spoke in a conciliatory tone, a flash of blood light appeared, and he grabbed Song Peng and began to snatch the treasure. I didn't care at all. While grabbing the people from the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, I fought against the True Wisdom Bodhisattva and the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord. At the same time, I said, "The White Cloud Temple's Cang Sheng Zi Sect Leader and the Primordial Six-Eyed Hou King, you've come too. Why don't you come in and greet me?" After a moment, a middle-aged Taoist priest with an air of otherworldly grace and a burly man with six eyes dressed in hemp clothing walked in at the same time. I took the opportunity to shake off the Buddhist light and blood light, and subdued Song Peng. The True Wisdom Bodhisattva and the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord also stopped attacking and observed the changes.

The middle-aged Taoist priest bowed to the crowd fighting in the arena and said, "This humble Taoist, Cang Sheng Zi, greets you all." The Six-Eyed Hou King ignored him, his expression indifferent. The True Wisdom Bodhisattva also appeared from the Buddha's light, with ears that reached his shoulders, a tall and thin figure, and a compassionate face. The Soul-Devouring Demon Lord's blood light disappeared, but he looked like a zombie, with fangs and jagged teeth, and strange eyes wide open.

Cang Shengzi said, "Song Peng has a great grudge against our sect, having killed many of our Baiyun Temple disciples. I have come today to capture him and execute him before the statue of our founding patriarch, to comfort the spirits of our disciples in heaven. I beg Fellow Daoist Jin Sheng not to interfere." Hearing this, I said to the Six-Eyed Hou King, "You come from the Primordial World, also intending to take Song Peng away?" The Six-Eyed Hou King said, "Song Peng stays, you leave!" I sneered, "True Wisdom Bodhisattva, Soul-Devouring Demon Lord, Six-Eyed Hou King, you are all overlords in your respective territories, possessing boundless magical power. If you came in your true forms, I might have to retreat. But now you have descended only in avatars; do you expect me to hand over the Seven Star Rings?"

With my magical power, I... It's clear that these three are actually avatars, not the real body. As for Cang Sheng Zi, although he came in his true form, his magical power is only comparable to Song Peng's. Although he obtained a powerful magic weapon from the Heavenly Plague Department's flag bearer, he doesn't take it seriously. The real threat comes from the three avatars: Zhen Hui Bodhisattva, Devouring Soul Demon Lord, and Six-Eyed Hou King. They are all unparalleled masters who have cultivated for countless years and are among the top figures in the eight major powers. Their status is equivalent to that of the Heavenly Plague Department's flag bearer, and they are high-ranking members within their respective forces. If they were to descend in their true forms, I would be absolutely unable to resist and would have no choice but to flee. But now, the three of them are stationed at their respective mountain gates, using their primordial spirits to snatch Song Peng. Of course, I must fight them!

The Bodhisattva Zhenhui said, "You are stubborn and unyielding, so this old monk has no choice but to subdue the demon!" I said, "Subdue the demon? Isn't the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord a demon? Why doesn't the Bodhisattva save him first?"

The Bodhisattva Zhenhui put his palms together and said, "His fate is not yet exhausted, and his enlightenment is not yet complete. I will act only after you convert to Buddhism." The Soul-Devouring Demon Lord said, "Bald donkey, based on your words alone, we'll see who's better later!" He turned to me and said, "Since you're not being kind, I have no choice but to kill you and destroy your soul." "The magic weapon has been refined."

Cang Shengzi and the Six-Eyed Hou King stopped speaking, and the four of them subtly surrounded each other. Even the people from the Nine Immortals Demon Palace were also surrounded in the circle. Although I had long since withdrawn the power of absorption, and the people from the Nine Immortals Demon Palace were freed from their restraints and regained their mobility, everyone was still pale with shock. Although these people were powerful figures, how could they be compared to the True Wisdom Bodhisattva, the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord, the Six-Eyed Hou King, and others? When the True Wisdom Bodhisattva, the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord, and others were cultivating their immortality and killing to seize treasures, these people were probably still playing in their open-crotch pants somewhere! At this moment, everyone was secretly regretting their actions. They had originally planned to besiege the White Cloud Temple, catch them off guard, and share some benefits, but unexpectedly, they were now surrounded by the three supreme incarnations and suffered this undeserved disaster, becoming innocent bystanders. They didn't know what to do.

Suddenly, the Six-Eyed Hou King roared like thunder, his hands transforming into beastly claws, tearing at Song Peng with a hissing sound that seemed to rip space to shreds. He was about to seize Song Peng. True Wisdom Bodhisattva and Soul-Devouring Demon Lord also unleashed their Buddhist and blood-red light to envelop Song Peng.

After I subdued him, Song Peng was completely stiff and unable to move. Seeing the three avatars attacking him simultaneously, even if he were free and at the height of his power, he would have no chance of dodging. Now, unable to move, he was at their mercy. I used the Golden Dragon Sword to deflect their attacks one by one, then switched from defense to offense. Nine rainbow-like sword lights slashed and hacked at the three avatars, engaging them in combat. The aftershocks of our attacks instantly shattered the defensive barriers of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace. The defensive barriers erected by Song Peng and the others were nothing but paper in the eyes of me and the three avatars; the massive Nine Immortals Demon Palace crumbled into rubble in the blink of an eye.

The members of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace desperately dodged, but seeing an opportunity, they quickly took flight, trying to escape. I unleashed several sword beams, forcing them back. The Third Palace Master, Yun Yi, and the demon monk Ming Fei cursed, "Ye Lingxuan, you've offended three seniors! You're barely able to take care of yourself, yet you dare to attack us! You truly don't want to live!" I ignored them and unleashed another sword beam to slay Cang Shengzi. My wife, in my arms, shook her head anxiously, seemingly blaming me for making too many enemies, fearing immense danger.

I was unconcerned, intending to awe everyone with my extraordinary power. However, the three avatars were incredibly powerful; even as avatars, they were still formidable, sending sparks flying as they clashed with the sword net formed by my nine golden dragon swords. Cang Sheng Zi also summoned a bead, which shone brightly above his head. No matter how sharp the sword light was, it couldn't harm him in the slightest. I knew this was a plague bead personally crafted by the Plague Department's flag bearer, no ordinary bead, and hanging above his head, it was as solid as a rock.

Zhen Hui Bodhisattva, the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord, and the Six-Eyed Hou King were all proud and arrogant peerless experts. Although they were avatars, they felt humiliated to be suppressed by me alone. Enraged, they finally stopped holding back and attacked with all their might. The Bodhisattva Zhenhui clasped his hands together, and nine relics flew from the top of his head, radiating countless rays of Buddhist light. This light was extremely viscous; when it shone on the nine golden dragon swords, it slowly adhered to them, causing the swords to gradually lose their vitality. The supreme compassion of Buddhism sought to transform the golden dragon swords, and the connection between me and the swords was gradually being severed.

The Soul-Devouring Demon Lord condensed the blood light into a thin line. With each flicker, the space it cut shattered. After a long time, the space slowly closed up, and a faint smell of blood drifted in the wind. If one inhaled even a little, their blood would immediately seep from their skin, merging into the pervasive bloody stench, further enhancing the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord's power—truly insidious. The Six-Eyed Hou King revealed its true form, over three hundred feet tall, resembling a vicious dog with six strange eyes on its head. Its body was covered in hard scales that gleamed like black gemstones. Raising its steel claws, it slammed down towards my wife and me. The combined power of its three avatars was almost world-shaking, causing even the heavens and earth to tremble. In an instant, it shattered the entire Dry Spring Mountain, spanning tens of thousands of miles. With the three unleashing their full power, I gradually couldn't withstand it. Moreover, I had to prevent the Nine Immortals Demon Palace members from escaping while simultaneously guarding against the Cang Sheng Zi's treacherous attacks. I was immediately exhausted and unable to attend to everything.

The changing circumstances were something I had anticipated. I still had a backup plan, but I was unwilling to use it. Once I did, I would reveal my weaknesses, and the element of surprise would be lost. Seeing that they were struggling to defeat their enemies, they disregarded the future and quickly formed hand seals. A cauldron rose from their Niwan Palace, its surface carved with countless rare and exotic beasts, fish, insects, flowers, and birds—some roaring to the sky, others playfully wrestling—each lifelike and conveying a sense of the natural order.

The cauldron wasn't enormous, yet the carving of ten thousand rare animals didn't appear crowded; instead, it flowed with incredible fluidity, as if crafted by divine hands, like a gazelle's horns disappearing without a trace. Within the cauldron, four colors—yellow, blue, red, and cyan—flickered faintly. These four colors, formed from earth, water, fire, and wind, swirled within the cauldron, gradually transforming from earth, water, fire, and wind into chaotic energy, and then from chaotic energy back into earth, water, fire, and wind, endlessly cycling. As soon as the cauldron appeared, it sucked everyone from the Nine Immortals Demon Palace inside, and no matter how much they activated their magic, they couldn't resist.

The plague bead above Cang Sheng Zi's head was also sucked away. Cang Sheng Zi was shocked and tried to escape in golden light, but he was also sucked in by the cauldron. Knowing his life hung in the balance, he desperately released 108 White Cloud Swords, trying to sever the cauldron's suction. However, these 108 swords were instantly sucked into the cauldron, like mud sinking into the sea, followed by Cang Sheng Zi himself.

Only the three avatars of Zhen Hui Bodhisattva, the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord, and the Six-Eyed Hou King remained, struggling to hold on. Zhen Hui Bodhisattva cried out in alarm and anger, "The Four Symbols Cauldron! This is the Four Symbols Cauldron!" The Soul-Devouring Demon Lord also exclaimed in panic, "Boy, you actually possess the Four Symbols Cauldron, one of the Ten Great Chaos Treasures! You dare to possess such a supreme divine object? Hand it over to me, and I can spare your life and grant you entry into the higher levels of the Blood Prison, where you can have whatever you want!"

The Six-Eyed Hou King remained silent, exerting all his strength to resist the suction of the Four Symbols Cauldron. At the same time, I used my magic to try and snatch the Four Symbols Cauldron. I sneered, "The Four Symbols Cauldron is known as the supreme treasure of chaos, suppressing all the heavens and myriad realms, and possesses unparalleled power! If it can't even handle your three avatars, what kind of supreme treasure of chaos is it?"

Bodhisattva Zhenhui shouted angrily, "Your magic power is too weak to unleash the power of the Four Symbols Cauldron. The Four Symbols Cauldron in your hands is like casting pearls before swine. Only in my hands will it truly be effective!" As he shouted, he recklessly activated the nine relics to wrap around the Four Symbols Cauldron.

I let out a long roar, fully activating the Four Symbols Cauldron. The earth, water, fire, and wind within the cauldron surged, instantly sucking in the three avatars completely. Despite their furious roars and exhaustion of magical treasures, they were like frozen flies trying to escape through a window, unable to fly away, being sucked into the cauldron inch by inch. The Bodhisattva Zhenhui said, "Ye Lingxuan, you dare to suppress my avatars? Aren't you afraid that when my true self arrives, you'll be reduced to dust!" The Soul-Devouring Demon Lord and the Six-Eyed Hou King also shouted, "That's right, you dare to suppress us! When our true self arrives, we'll cut you into a thousand pieces and scatter your soul!" I sneered, "Why all this nonsense! Just obediently accept your death!"

Even if I let the three avatars go now, they already know I possess the Four Symbols Cauldron, how could they possibly let me go? You know, a common man is innocent, but possessing a treasure is a crime! It's better to go all the way, suppress and refine the three avatars, absorb their vital energy, and accumulate resources for the great calamity to come.

With my full power, the Four Symbols Cauldron spun violently, and the three avatars let out shrill screams as they fell into the cauldron. I suppressed them with earth, water, fire, and wind, waiting for me to slowly refine them. Now, however, I had to run away quickly, otherwise, if their true forms came, it would be difficult to fight them.

My wife, seeing me successively suppress people from the Heavenly Court, Mount Ling, the Blood Prison, and the Primordial World, couldn't help but feel secretly afraid. You must know that the White Cloud Temple is just a bottom-tier sect in the Heavenly Court, yet it has been able to contend with the Nine Immortals Demon Palace for a thousand years. Even when the Nine Immortals Demon Palace secretly summoned Wuchenzi and others for help, they were almost ambushed by the White Cloud Temple. This is just a glimpse into its power!

The strength of the entire Heavenly Court is unimaginable, and Mount Ling, Blood Prison, and the Primordial World are all powerful forces comparable to the Heavenly Court. Offending so many powerful forces at once, even with the highest level of magic, there would be nowhere to hide in the world. Moreover, I possess the *Primordial Scripture* and the Four Symbols Cauldron; countless people in the world want to kill me. I need to carefully consider my future. One wrong move and I could be annihilated, with even reincarnation a distant dream!

I patted my wife's shoulder and said softly, "Zihan, don't worry. There's always a way out. Let's take it one step at a time." My wife remained silent. By now, it was already bright daylight; the long darkness had passed, and the battle at the Nine Immortals Demon Palace had come to an end, ending with my complete victory. Although there were many hidden dangers, those were matters for the future.

I knew that the earth-shattering battle at Dry Spring Mountain had probably already attracted the attention of many powerful figures. In the distance, many faint lights were already rising. I hurriedly took my wife back to Qingming Mountain.

Luo Qing'er and the other women were overjoyed to see my wife and I return side by side. They all asked me questions, and after a brief explanation, I told them to pack their belongings.

Then, I led my wife and ten female disciples from the Qingming Palace to Buzhou Mountain. My own great calamity was imminent, and I would have to face it in half a year to a year. Only by arranging for my wife and the others to be on Buzhou Mountain could I face the calamity with peace of mind. Back then, my understanding of the *Yuanshi Jing* was very limited, unlike my current level of mastery. Otherwise, I could have brought my wife to Buzhou Mountain to cultivate together, and I would never have allowed her to suffer a thousand years of humiliation.

As I performed hand seals, the *Yuanshi Jing* emitted streams of light, transforming into a portal that led directly to Buzhou Mountain. I led the women through the portal. The women had never been to Buzhou Mountain before and were very curious about everything they saw. They explored and admired everything. I told them that Buzhou Mountain was a vast area, and the region we were currently in had been explored by me for a thousand years, and all the hidden dangers had been eliminated, making it relatively safe. But dangers still lurked in the distance, and we absolutely must not leave this area of three hundred li, or a terrible calamity would surely follow!

Although the women were young, they were cultivators after all and knew what was important. Besides, three hundred li was not a small area; it would be enough for them to enjoy themselves for a long time. They all happily agreed. My wife, however, was secretly worried about me and had no heart for fun. I forcibly pulled her towards a secluded spot and smiled, "There's no need to worry so much. Once I reforge your Jade Phoenix Sword and refine the people in the cauldron, our strength will definitely increase greatly. What's there to worry about?" My own tribulation was predetermined and unavoidable, so I decided not to tell my wife now and let her enjoy herself for a while.

When my wife heard that I was going to completely refine everyone in the cauldron, she suddenly remembered something and said to me, "Sixth Palace Master Su Yuling, Seventh Palace Master Ke Rou'er, Eighth Palace Master Wang Hanyu, and Ninth Palace Master Jiang Tian'er have always been like sisters to me, supporting each other. However, due to the tyranny of Song Peng and the others, they had no choice but to aid and abet the evildoers. Please show mercy and spare their lives. Min Wenjing and Xin Chenzi are not bad people either. Don't make things too difficult for them. Give them a light punishment and let them go."

I remained silent, calculating for a moment, then said, "The Sixth Palace Master Su Yuling, the Seventh Palace Master Ke Rou'er, and the Eighth Palace Master Wang Hanyu are all decent people. The Ninth Palace Master Jiang Tian'er is two-faced; she has secretly spoken ill of you to Song Peng, Yin Li, and others, causing you much suffering. She has simply kept it hidden. Although young, she is extremely vicious and single-mindedly wants to eliminate you and become the Fifth Palace Master herself. I cannot forgive her. As for Min Wenjing and Xin Chenzi, although they have committed many atrocities, they have nothing to do with us." "Since you're pleading for them, it won't hurt to spare their lives."

My wife and I were walking and talking, but now I stopped, took out the Four Symbols Cauldron, and released the lewd women from the Nine Immortals Demon Palace: Su Yuling, Ke Rou'er, Wang Hanyu, Jiang Tian'er, Tao Xiaoxiao, Min Wenjing, Hao Miao, Hao Tong, Xin Chenzi, and Feng Chenzi, a total of ten women. Originally, the women were suppressed by the Four Symbols Cauldron, unable to live or die. Once released by me, they were even more terrified, not knowing what methods I would use to torture them. Each of them turned pale.

Knowing my magical powers, they dared not run away. Hao Miao was the first to kneel before my wife and me, and the other women followed suit, kneeling down in unison. They said, "We were blind and ignorant, offending you and your wife. We deserve to die a thousand deaths. Please spare our lives." I didn't speak, just waved my hand and sat down cross-legged. Although my wife didn't know what I was going to do, she didn't disturb me. The other women were even more terrified and dared not utter a sound.

With a wave of my hand, the Four Symbols Cauldron hovered in the air. I performed a series of hand seals, and the cauldron slowly rotated, emanating a series of shrill screams: "Ah, you are so vicious! You really did this to us!" "Spare us! My cultivation has been arduous, please spare our lives, senior! I am willing to serve you like a slave, and never betray you!" "Ye Lingxuan, when my true form arrives, you will die immediately! Quickly release my avatar, kneel and beg for mercy, and I may spare your life!" "I will kill you, and I will haunt you even as a ghost! Ah…"

I ignored the pleas and threats from those within the cauldron, focusing my mind solely on activating the Four Symbols Cauldron, refining pure primordial energy. This energy mixed with the earth, water, fire, and wind elements within the cauldron, and I absorbed it. My magical power surged dramatically, and the bottleneck in my cultivation of the *Primordial Scripture* was broken through—a truly tremendous gain!

The kneeling women around me were terrified when they saw that I was truly refining the people in the cauldron to enhance my own strength. Their faces turned pale, they were drenched in sweat, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably! Seeing how vicious my methods were, refining the flesh, blood, nascent souls, and spirits of the living to ensure their eternal damnation, they were all icy cold, as if they had seen a demon in broad daylight. But these women were like clay bodhisattvas crossing the river, barely able to save themselves, so how could they dare to plead for mercy? They knelt on the ground, not daring to breathe!

Even my wife, hearing the heart-wrenching screams from within the cauldron, couldn't help but take a few steps back, covering her ears, unable to bear listening any longer! I ignored all of this and continued refining. More than three hours passed, and even the three avatars were completely refined and absorbed by me. Only then did I stretch and stand up.

Now, the flesh and souls of everyone inside the Four Symbols Cauldron have been refined, leaving only their personal magical treasures, secret manuals, and Song Peng's remnant soul. I don't want to refine this scoundrel so quickly. Firstly, I need to investigate the whereabouts of the Seven Star Ring, and secondly, I want to keep him for later torment.

Having absorbed such a massive amount of primordial energy, my strength is now seven or eight times greater than when I first went to the Nine Immortals Demon Palace. After all, each of the three avatars is roughly equal to me in strength. In addition, the flesh, souls, and magical power of all the male immortals and demons were refined and purified by the Four Symbols Cauldron, making them of even higher quality. It's understandable that I've made such a huge improvement.

I addressed the assembled prostitutes, saying, "Your sins are grave, you have committed countless acts of slaughter. Heaven has entrusted me with this task to subdue you and give you a path to repentance. Now, I command you to carefully serve my wife, atone for your sins, and you will have a chance to escape this calamity in the future. If you remain obstinate, you will all be refined into something else!"

At that moment, the prostitutes only wished to save their lives. They would rather serve my wife than be forced to serve me. Even if they were to be my sex slaves, subjected to daily torture and abuse, they would be willing. Some of the prostitutes, such as Hao Miao, Hao Tong, Tao Xiaoxiao, and Feng Chenzi, were secretly disappointed that I hadn't taken them as my sex slaves despite my powerful magic. I had already sensed their thoughts and couldn't help but chuckle to myself.

My wife was extremely puzzled, wondering why I hadn't killed Jiang Tian'er, Tao Xiaoxiao, Hao Miao, Hao Tong, Feng Chenzi, and the others. Knowing her doubts, I secretly transmitted my voice to her, saying, "I used the substitution method to plant substitute seeds in Jiang Tian'er, Tao Xiaoxiao, Hao Miao, Hao Tong, and Feng Chenzi, to shield you sisters from the calamity. This is more useful than killing them directly."

My wife was overjoyed and nodded secretly. Feng Chenzi and my wife had always disliked each other, often sabotaging each other and kicking each other when they were down. Now that my wife was in a position of power because of her husband, she wouldn't let Feng Chenzi off the hook. Now that I had the women serve my wife, I wondered how she would torture Feng Chenzi to vent her hatred.

Jiang Tian'er, Tao Xiaoxiao, Hao Miao, Hao Tong, Feng Chenzi, and other lewd women secretly pondered that the reason I didn't take them as sex slaves was because my wife was present, making it inconvenient to act. They were all scheming how to seduce me. Seeing my high level of magical power, along with the "Primordial Scripture" and the Four Symbols Cauldron, making me far superior to Song Peng, they thought that if they could curry favor with me and gain my favor, the benefits would be immeasurable.

[Last edited by collection on 5-3 13:19] 05-03
Chapter 03

I was too lazy to deal with these women's affairs. I let my wife take the women away, took my wife's nine Jade Phoenix Swords, threw them into the Four Symbols Cauldron, and began to reforge them. Then I threw the nine Golden Dragon Swords into the cauldron as well. Under the tempering of earth, water, fire, and wind, they slowly merged and fused with the Jade Phoenix Swords, transforming into nine sword embryos.

After the souls of everyone inside the cauldron were scattered, the numerous magical treasures and elixirs left behind were refined by me one by one. I extracted their essence and infused it into the nine sword embryos. The pressure of the nine sword embryos increased dramatically, and the cauldron shone brightly. Nine dragons seemed to coil and nine phoenixes soared within. Suddenly

, the roars of dragons and the cries of phoenixes filled the air, and the auspicious signs of dragons and phoenixes appeared, transforming into nine dragon and phoenix swords that shone brightly. This forging process took twelve hours, slower than my own strength improvement. After all, my understanding of the Heavenly Dao had increased considerably after the great battle, and I also faced immense pressure from the Heavenly Court, the Blood Prison, Mount Ling, and the Primordial World. My own bottleneck had loosened, and I had absorbed a large amount of pure primordial energy, so my strength increased naturally.

While the Jade Phoenix Sword was of decent quality, it was far inferior to the current Dragon and Phoenix Sword. The quality of a sword is paramount; a sword of slightly inferior quality simply cannot withstand powerful formations. The moment a formation is inscribed, the sword will be crushed to pieces. However, significantly improving the sword's essence is extremely difficult, demanding exceptional strength and control over the forger's own true fire. Even a slight deviation in the fire's intensity can lead to a decrease in material quality, or even complete destruction, rendering the material unusable. But I used the Chaos Treasure, the Four Symbols Cauldron, for forging it. The earth, water, fire, and wind within the cauldron are far more powerful than my own true fire. Furthermore, I've cultivated the Four Symbols Cauldron into my natal magic weapon, making it easier to control. Therefore, both breaking through bottlenecks and forging the Dragon and Phoenix Sword were made much easier with the assistance of the Four Symbols Cauldron.

He meticulously refined the swords using the Four Symbols Cauldron, removing all impurities. Once the swords reached their optimal quality, he further refined the existing formations of the Golden Dragon Sword, Jade Phoenix Sword, and numerous other magical treasures, eliminating the weak and retaining the strong. Then, he inscribed even stronger formations onto them. Finally, he activated the swords' spirits, completely fusing all the formations with the sword's body, completing the process. The

Dragon and Phoenix Swords were now far more powerful than before, their power increased dozens of times. Furthermore, they had been tempered by the elements of earth, water, fire, and wind within the Four Symbols Cauldron, making them effective against all evil and magical forces. They were truly among the best flying swords. Now, with these nine Dragon and Phoenix Swords, his wife could likely obliterate Song Peng in his prime with a single exchange, utterly destroying him!

Finally, the Dragon and Phoenix Swords were completed and handed over to his wife. My wife said, “Lingxuan, although this place is vast, there is no place to live. The stone cave where you used to live can only accommodate three or four people. Now there are twenty-two people here, including you. Shouldn’t we build a palace?” I shook my head and smiled, and sighed, “Why do you have to tell me such a small matter? I thought you had already built it in the past ten or so hours.”

His wife chuckled softly, her voice as delicate as a flower in the rain, and playfully scolded, "If I hadn't told you, how would we know what kind of palace you liked? Besides, the stones and trees of Buzhou Mountain are much harder than anything else in the world. How could we, mere women, possibly refine them? We beg you, the sect leader, to personally take action so we can witness your skills!"

The other women had already returned from their enjoyment and were standing by. Hearing this, they all gathered around. Qingdie was the first to exclaim, "That's right, that's right! Senior Uncle, please build a magnificent palace for us to see!"

Her voice was incredibly charming, especially the word "me"—even with my profound skill, it made my bones melt! I couldn't help but curse inwardly, "That irresistible little vixen!" While I only cursed in my mind, my wife already cursed aloud, "You little hussy! Don't you dare use the Demonic Sound Spell on your Master Uncle! No respect for elders!" Luo Qing'er also slapped Qingdie on the back of the head, scolding, "Qingdie, don't be rude to your Master Uncle!"

I waved my hand and laughed, "It's alright. Qingdie is incredibly talented. I gave her some casual guidance the other day, and her Demonic Sound Spell has improved by leaps and bounds! Not bad, not bad! You can all use it on me. Our sect doesn't need to be hypocritical or bound by feudal etiquette. We do what we want, freely and spontaneously, regardless of open or covert attacks. If you can surpass me, the position of Sect Leader and the Four Symbols Cauldron are yours!"

The women were all stunned, even my wife was skeptical. I... Seeing their disbelief, I said solemnly, "I have made a grand vow to establish my own sect. There is only one rule: survival of the fittest! Whoever is the strongest in the sect will be the sect leader, with the power of life and death over them. Those who resist will die! There is no such thing as betraying the sect. As long as you can withstand the sect leader's pursuit, you can come and go as you please." My wife asked, "Ling Xuan, what should our sect be called?" The women were also very curious. The little girls, Luo Qing'er, Qing Die, and Fen Die, were especially excited, staring at me without blinking. I pondered for a moment and said, "It hasn't been decided yet. What do you think of calling it the Chaotic and Licentious Sect?"

The women were taken aback, and then their faces flushed red. They seemed to think that I was implying that I wanted to take them into my harem. The women were fickle and not only did not object, but they all eagerly awaited my arrival.

My wife, however, turned pale with anger and roared, "Ye Lingxuan, you've chosen such a name! What are your intentions? What are your plans?" I replied, "The word 'lust' is truly a derogatory term! It's laughable how ignorant people are. Without the word 'lust,' how would all living beings in heaven and earth unite and marry? How would ghosts in the netherworld reincarnate? To speak of lust but engage in lustful acts is hypocrisy! Chaos means the absence of order! Since the creation of heaven and earth, where has order been followed? Loyalty to the emperor and love for one's country, respect for teachers and the Way—these are all empty words, flowery and impractical, easy to say but hard to do! Only chaos is real! We cultivators achieve enlightenment precisely by disrupting heaven and earth and breaking order! That's why our sect uses 'lust' and 'chaos' as its name! How can you say I have any intentions or plans?"

My wife continued her nagging. I sighed inwardly. After a thousand years, I thought she would have changed a lot, but she was still so long-winded! The women were busy advising their wives, naming their sect, and generally making a ruckus. As the saying goes, three women make a drama, but with twenty-one women, it was truly chaotic!

Taking advantage of a moment when no one was looking, Qingdie walked up to me, gently swaying my arm and whispering sweetly, "Uncle-Master, although I cultivate the Six Desires Demon Scripture and have used my 'life-stealing' technique on many men, it was all done through my avatars. I was young and naive; my true self has never had sexual intercourse with a man. In the future… in the future… Uncle-Master, please be gentle with me!" As she said this, Qingdie's face flushed red. I frowned, thinking, "This little girl is such a good actress!" Although I knew Qingdie's true self hadn't actually had intercourse, her avatars had used it to seduce countless men, making her a seasoned veteran. How could she possibly blush? She was just using any means to seduce me, as I had told her.

The women, who were initially in complete chaos, couldn't help but curse when they saw Qingdie had unknowingly made a move on me: "You little slut! You'll die if you don't pretend!" My wife rushed over, pulled Qingdie's hand away, and scolded, "If you dare to lay a hand on your senior master again, Master will punish you according to the sect rules!" Qingdie feigned fear, then smiled and said, "Master, the sect leader just said that there's only one rule: you can do whatever you want! Besides, I've really fallen in love with my senior master, what should I do..." My wife was nearly driven mad, and the other women rolled their eyes. With so many lewd women gathered, the commotion lasted for quite a while before finally subsiding...

Using my magic, I lightly waved my arm and scooped up a thirty-six-acre section of mountainside. The cut was smooth as a mirror, neat and tidy, and would be used as the foundation for the main hall of my Lewd Sect's palace. Then, I scooped out fifteen more flat areas around it. I mixed the scooped-up portion with the scattered rock fragments nearby, heated it in the Four Symbols Cauldron, and then used refining techniques to shape it into the palace.

The scattered stones from Buzhou Mountain are about sixty times stronger than ordinary stones in the world. Although they are not yet strong enough to forge a palace of supreme treasure level, after seven refinements, they can barely be used to forge a palace of spiritual treasure level. Magical treasures in the universe can be classified according to their power into magical artifacts, magical treasures, spiritual treasures, supreme treasures, and the almost incomparable Chaos Supreme Treasures!

Magical artifacts are the simplest to forge. Ordinary materials can be selected and refined with primordial energy for ten or twenty years, without even needing to inscribe formations. For example, the wooden fish and prayer beads held by some monks in the secular world do not contain formations, but the monks hold them daily while chanting scriptures, absorbing Buddhist power, and after ten or twenty years, they may become magical artifacts. If one is a master craftsman, one can simply inscribe a very simple formation on any object to mass-produce magical artifacts.

However, things are different for magical treasures. Anything worthy of the title "treasure" requires the selection of the finest materials during its forging. It is meticulously refined and sculpted using the Daoist principles gleaned from the craftsman's own understanding, and various levels of array formations are inscribed upon it. Finally, the spirit is awakened, completely fusing the various array formations with the artifact's form to complete its creation. Its power is hundreds or thousands of times greater than that of a magical artifact, incomparable to the former. After forging, it can be stored within the body for easy carrying, a function that magical artifacts lack.

Due to the differences in materials and forging techniques, magical treasures also vary in quality, hence the classification into magical treasures, spiritual treasures, and supreme treasures. Chaos supreme treasures, however, are not man-made but rather products of the creation of heaven and earth. Some ancient powerful beings have even stated that the ten Chaos supreme treasures existed before the creation of heaven and earth!

There are only ten Chaos Treasures, which appeared in the Primordial Era, causing countless conflicts and the fall of numerous powerful figures. Gonggong, Zhurong, and Nuwa all perished, directly or indirectly, because of the Four Symbols Cauldron, demonstrating the ferocity of those battles. Each Chaos Treasure contains different Great Dao Laws, possessing boundless power. If I hadn't possessed the Four Symbols Cauldron, each of my three avatars would have been no less powerful than me, forcing me to flee. How could I have possibly refined them, let alone taken the people of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace and the True Immortals of the White Cloud Temple with me?

To this day, the Four Symbols Cauldron is in my possession, and the Seven Star Ring is about to be born. The other eight Chaos Treasures are simply impossible to find, but my primordial spirit is united with the Four Symbols Cauldron, and I vaguely sense that the other Chaos Treasures will soon be born. I truly don't know if this is an immense opportunity or an immeasurable calamity! How many heroes will be created, how many powerful figures will perish...?

Using the Four Symbols Cauldron, I refined hundreds of thousands of tons of stone into a palace covering thirty-six acres. The palace is a single, unified structure, a Spirit Treasure level artifact. The women watched with admiration as I crafted such a massive magical treasure. I couldn't help but sigh inwardly. It was a pity that when I established the Azure Nether Palace, I didn't possess the magical power I have today. Therefore, the Azure Nether Palace wasn't a true magical treasure; it was merely a collection of defensive and offensive restrictions. If it were a magical treasure, I could have brought it directly to Buzhou Mountain without needing to craft a new one. With greater strength, I could do more of what I wanted without having to be timid! I found my pursuit of power had become even more fervent.

After completing the main hall, I crafted six secondary halls and nine side halls. Each secondary hall occupied twenty-eight acres, and each side hall occupied twenty-four acres. Each palace was a magical treasure of the spiritual treasure level, easily stored within my body and carried, and could also be controlled to suppress enemies. Its defensive capabilities far surpassed those of the Azure Nether Palace or the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, even with their added restrictions.

Finally, I arranged these sixteen palaces into a grand formation of the Six Harmonies and Nine Palaces. Although no enemies would infiltrate Buzhou Mountain, the formation of sixteen palaces of spiritual treasure level not only provided near-abnormal defense but also had an extremely strong effect of gathering spiritual energy. The concentration of primordial energy in these sixteen palaces was about a hundred times higher than that in Buzhou Mountain. One year of cultivation in these palaces was equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation in Buzhou Mountain.

The concentration of primordial energy in Buzhou Mountain was originally the same as that in the world. However, countless living beings in the world absorb primordial energy, including ants, mortals, flowers, trees, immortals, Buddhas, demons, and so on. Although the world is vast and the primordial energy is inexhaustible, it is not particularly concentrated. But in Buzhou Mountain, only the twenty-two of us are absorbing it, so it is already very concentrated. Now, after the Six Harmonies Nine Palaces Grand Array formed by the sixteen palaces gathers the primordial energy, the primordial energy in the palaces has begun to condense into liquid, or even solid, which is the rare treasure of cultivation in the world: primordial spirit stones!

After the palaces were built, I carved the three characters "Heavenly Lust Palace" on the plaque of the main hall. As for what to name the other palaces, who would live there, and who would manage them, I was too lazy to care. My wife would naturally make the arrangements. I had been exhausted for several days. Although immortals can abstain from food and sleep, I still felt somewhat weary. I entered the Heavenly Palace and sat cross-legged on a cloud bed forged from mountain rocks, silently circulating my qi and regulating my body. The Four Symbols Cauldron rose within my Niwan Palace, and earth, water, fire, and wind churned and flowed from it, cleansing my entire body and refining impurities one by one. At the same time, I absorbed the primordial energy overflowing from the Spirit Gathering Array, and my strength continued to improve.

Ordinary immortals, when meditating and absorbing primordial energy to strengthen their physical body and primordial spirit, must exert great effort to refine the impurities in the primordial energy. Otherwise, once impurities enter the body, they are difficult to expel and greatly affect cultivation. However, slowly refining impurities is extremely time-consuming, so immortals often go into seclusion for decades or even centuries.

But the primordial energy I was absorbing had already been purified by the Six Harmonies Nine Palaces Array, reducing impurities by more than 70%. After being absorbed into my body, the remaining less than 30% of impurities were completely refined by the Four Symbols Cauldron, so my cultivation progressed rapidly and efficiently. Previously, I hadn't absorbed the vital energy of the three incarnations and numerous immortals and demons, so my magical power was far inferior to what it is now. Although I had long ago obtained the Four Symbols Cauldron, I couldn't forge such a massive palace as the foundation of the array

. Without the purification of the Six Harmonies Nine Palaces Grand Array, my cultivation speed was far slower than it is now. Not long after, my wife came in. I gestured for her to sit next to me, and also let the Four Symbols Cauldron help my wife temper her physical body and primordial spirit. Although my wife's strength had greatly improved with the Dragon and Phoenix Sword, it was still an external object. Cultivation should still focus on cultivating oneself.

While my wife absorbed vital energy to cultivate, she told me who had been assigned to which hall, who was the hall master, and so on. I remained silent. It was obvious even to a fool that my wife's close sisters and favored female disciples would be arranged in the secondary halls, while those she didn't get along with would naturally be arranged in the side halls.

Within the Six Harmonies Nine Palaces Grand Array composed of sixteen palaces, the main hall is the array's core, its energy concentration approximately a hundred times that of the outside world. The secondary and side halls form the array's foundation, with the secondary halls having an energy concentration about sixty times that of the outside world, and the side halls about thirty times—a significant difference. I entrusted the decision to my wife, as all the women knew. Naturally, she wouldn't treat everyone equally, and proceeded to lord it over them, assigning Feng Chenzi, Hao Miao, Hao Tong, and others to the side halls. Even Qing Die, my wife's favored disciple, was relegated to a side hall for seducing me. Despite being a disciple of my wife, she was still given the position of hall master of a side hall, a position even higher than Feng Chenzi and the others, whose magical power far surpassed Qing Die's.

Feng Chenzi and the others naturally gritted their teeth in hatred at my wife's arrangement, but how could they not submit to her power? Things were different now; my wife not only held immense power but had also greatly increased her strength, leaving the other women angry but unable to speak out! If I hadn't repeatedly emphasized that everyone should be allocated a palace, I'm afraid my wife wouldn't have even given them a side hall, and would have sent them to sleep in the wilderness. Where would they find the pure primordial energy with a concentration thirty times

higher for cultivation? My wife was still talking, and I didn't interrupt her. After all, we hadn't seen each other for a thousand years, and she was still immersed in the excitement and joy of our reunion. We hadn't had a chance to talk properly before, so I let her ramble on. After a long while, my wife finally stopped. I said, "You've suffered these past thousand years." Hearing this, my wife suddenly broke down completely, bursting into tears, burying her head in my arms, trembling uncontrollably. I gently patted her back, comforting her again and again. It took a long time for my wife to slowly calm down.

My wife's eyes were filled with tears, and she choked out, "Ling Xuan, do you still love me?" I hugged her and said, "Of course I love you! Cause and effect are cyclical, and life is unpredictable, but we will be together forever." My wife was deeply moved and said to me, "I want you, I want you now..." She reached to untie my Taoist robe, but I took her hand, looked at her, and shook my head. My wife's tears, which had stopped, welled up again, and she cried out, "You still despise me..." I said softly, "That's not it, you must believe me!" My wife gazed at me: "Then why?"

Looking at the stubborn yet aggrieved expression on my wife's face, I sighed softly: "Zi Han, the sins you have committed over the past thousand years are truly numerous. Although you have already transcended the tribulation, the karmic consequences of your actions..." "You will inevitably suffer retribution. At best, you will lose all your magical power and fall into the cycle of reincarnation; at worst, your soul and body will be destroyed, never to be reborn. Although I used the substitution technique, having Feng Chenzi take your place, it can only reduce the retribution of your calamity by thirty percent. And the substitution technique can only be used once, not twice. I can only make a great vow, pledging myself to heaven and earth, to save all living beings, and to pray for your well-being. This will reduce your calamity by another thirty percent. As for the remaining forty percent of calamity, no one can help you. Only by doing good deeds and accumulating ten thousand merits can you offset it. Because I have made a great vow, I cannot have intercourse with you, otherwise it would be a desecration of creation, and we would both suffer terrible misfortune. Only when your calamity is eliminated can we share a room. Zihan, do you understand?"

His wife remained silent for a long time before slowly nodding. After pondering for a while, my wife looked up and asked, "Then how should I accumulate 100,000 merits? Do I need to travel around, punishing evil and promoting good?"

I shook my head: "There's no need for such trouble. For now, you should focus on your cultivation in the Heavenly Palace. Soon, the primordial demon forces will launch a major attack on the secular human forces. The demon army will split into two routes. The primordial water demon tribe will march from the North Sea, going upstream along the Great Tao River to attack Hualan County. Hualan County is strategically located, spanning tens of thousands of miles, and is a major human stronghold. Over thousands of years, the human race has painstakingly developed it, and the county has a population of over 4.3 million, garrisoned by 900,000 elite soldiers and generals. The current commander-in-chief, Zhou Mengshen, is a military strategist..." The essence of martial arts lies in the fact that Prefect Liu Chunfeng is also a top-tier Confucian master. Furthermore, the city walls of Hualan County's main city, Hualan City, are over two hundred zhang high and thirty zhang thick, covered with defensive and offensive inscriptions carved by countless Confucian masters. It also boasts over a thousand Thunder Demon-Slaying Cannons, having withstood countless attacks from the demon race over the years, making it the foremost stronghold in the northern defense line of the mortal realm. However, the demon race has now made up its mind, with the Water Demon Clan launching a full-scale attack, determined to destroy Hualan County as quickly as possible. The six major powers—Blood Prison, Heavenly Court, Spirit Mountain, Underworld, Holy Realm, and Celestial Realm—are simultaneously restraining each other and fueling the conflict, but all are acting covertly, refraining from open action. Therefore, this battle between the prehistoric world and the mortal realm... The great war is imminent, like an arrow on a bowstring. When the prehistoric water demons launch a full-scale attack on Hualan County, the county's forces alone will be insufficient to withstand it. However, another large army composed of other tribes within the demon race will launch feint attacks, harassing various mortal areas and keeping local generals and officials busy. Only after the water demons have firmly captured Hualan County will they use it as a springboard to launch a full-scale assault. Hualan County has such a large population; if it falls to the demons, the devastation will be unbearable, with countless lives lost. If you lead the women there and do your utmost to help Hualan County withstand this catastrophe, you will have performed a great service.”

His wife pondered for a moment, then said, “Ling Xuan, you… ” "Your magical power is profound, and your cultivation far surpasses mine. I naturally respect you, but this matter is no small thing. The entire primordial water demon race has come out in full force. With the strength of our sect's twenty-one female immortals going to reinforce the mortal Hua Lan County,

we will surely be no match for you. In the fierce battle, I fear that even our physical bodies and primordial spirits will not be preserved. How can we talk about making meritorious contributions?" I chuckled lightly, "Zi Han, I have my own arrangements. You can rest assured! Would I cause you to lose your life?" My wife remained silent, looking at me with disbelief in her eyes. I knew her doubts. After all, even if I personally took action and used the Four Symbols Cauldron, I might not be able to move freely among the myriad demons, let alone save Hua Lan County. But as the saying goes, heavenly secrets cannot be revealed. I will not reveal it now, but wait and see the outcome.

For the next few months, every morning I summoned the women to the Heavenly Lust Palace to preach the Dao. Only after two hours would I let the women return to their respective palaces to cultivate. Firstly, the women were understandably terrified knowing they would be fighting a bloody battle against the Water Demon Clan in three months, so they naturally trained diligently. Secondly, my knowledge and cultivation far surpassed theirs, and I pointed out their shortcomings one by one, enabling their cultivation and spells to reach a high level of proficiency. Thirdly, the Six Harmonies Nine Palaces Grand Array gathered spiritual energy, making the primordial energy incredibly rich. Therefore, in just three months, the women's cultivation advanced greatly, as if they had been cultivating diligently for hundreds of years. In particular, my wife had completely refined the Dragon and Phoenix Sword, achieving a spiritual connection between herself and the sword, and could wield it at will, achieving victory in every endeavor.

Besides giving sermons, I also meditated daily. While absorbing the vital energy of the three incarnations and the people of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace had rapidly increased my strength, such a rapid increase in magical power was difficult to control and posed significant risks. These three months of meditation not only solidified my strength but also propelled me to new heights, making me more than ten times stronger than when I fought the three incarnations. I could also utilize the Four Symbols Cauldron more effectively, giving me a greater chance of dealing with the future calamity.

On this day, after finishing my sermon, I said to the women, "The time has come. You must quickly go to the south of Hua Lan County's main city and hide. When the demon army attacks, do not attack. Observe the fierce battle until late at night. Only when the white light rises in the southwest, and forty-nine sea pythons emerge from the demon army to guard the two black and white one-horned giant dragons, can you then make your move."

The women looked at each other, their faces filled with doubt and fear. My wife remained silent. After a moment, Qingdie spoke, "Master, this matter is extremely dangerous. Although our magical power has improved,..." "It's absolutely impossible to contend with the mighty army of the prehistoric demon race. Please, Master Uncle, enlighten me." I chuckled and said, "Qingdie, among my disciples, you are the most fortunate. You may inherit my lineage in the future. However, your lustful nature is deeply ingrained, something you were born with and have developed without restraint. It's now difficult to eradicate. I only hope you can diligently cultivate superior Daoist methods, purify your mind and nature, and take care of yourself so as not to ruin yourself."

The women, seeing that I didn't teach them how to preserve their lives but instead recommended that Qingdie inherit the lineage, were all confused and secretly envied and were jealous of Qingdie. Qingdie was also bewildered and speechless.

I calculated that the time was almost up, and said to my wife, "Zihan, it's inconvenient for me to leave Buzhou Mountain now. The mission in Hualan County is of utmost importance, and only you can lead everyone there. In these three months, I've refined three spirit talismans and entrusted them to you. Of the three, this 'Heavenly Concealment Talisman'—you should infuse it with your magic power and activate it as soon as you leave Buzhou Mountain. It will not only conceal your form but also obscure the secrets of heaven, preventing our great enemies from calculating your situation for twelve hours. Use this talisman to hide south of Hualan City; neither the demon race nor the human race experts will discover your presence. This talisman…" The next… "As the 'Splitting Talisman' and other white lights rose from the southwest, the Black Flood Dragon King and the White Flood Dragon King of the demon race appeared. They were ignited with true fire, which proved to be very useful. This 'Human World Talisman' should also be ignited with true fire in times of crisis to ensure safety. Remember, remember, the three talismans must not be used in the wrong order, or disaster will befall you! The Black Flood Dragon King and the White Flood Dragon King are guarded by forty-nine Azure Sea Pythons, making them easy to identify. Be careful, and go now."

With a wave of his hand, the "Primordial Scripture" flew out, transforming into nine-colored light in the air, and a passage connecting Mount Buzhou to heaven and earth appeared in the main hall. Seeing that I had made arrangements in advance, and knowing that I would never harm my wife, the women were somewhat relieved. My wife put away the three talismans and led the women into the passage, heading towards Hualan County.

I knew there were still seven or eight hours before the battle began, and there was no use in rushing now. It was better to wait and see. So I left the Heavenly Lust Palace, picked up a few pieces of broken stone from the surrounding area, and used the Four Symbols Cauldron to refine and purify them. Once they met the requirements for crafting a magic weapon, I made a mirror-shaped blank, extracted Song Peng's primordial spirit, and infused it into the blank. Then I engraved several level one and level two attack and defense formations on the blank. Since it was only for imprisoning and torturing Song Peng and wouldn't be used against enemies, there was no need to bother engraving higher-level formations.

With the completion of the spirit awakening, Song Peng's primordial spirit and the stone mirror completely merged, becoming the spirit of the stone mirror. If the stone mirror were destroyed one day, Song Peng's soul would be scattered and he would never be reincarnated. This stone mirror was merely a magic weapon, and a rather ordinary one at that. I was too lazy to perform the blood oath ceremony. As I walked towards the Heavenly Lust Palace, I said to the mirror, "Song Peng, how are you feeling now? Don't worry, I won't let your soul be scattered. You'll live in this mirror forever. Whenever I'm in a bad mood, I'll take you out and torture you, but I won't kill you. I'll make you wish you were dead."

Song Peng's face appeared in the mirror, and he smiled bitterly, "The victor is king, the loser is villain. I have nothing to say about falling into your hands. However, with your vicious methods, I'm afraid your future fate won't be much better than mine." I sneered, "You dare compare yourself to me?" "Not only is my magical power a hundred times greater than yours, but I also possess the Four Symbols Cauldron and the Primordial Scripture, while you are merely a remnant soul, clinging to life, yet you dare to make such a presumptuous judgment against me!"

As I spoke, a faint flame of true fire emanated from my hand, scorching the stone mirror. Song Peng let out a shrill scream, but I paid no heed, continuing to burn it without increasing the flame, slowly torturing him. After a while, I withdrew the true fire, and Song Peng's screams abruptly ceased. However, I knew he was not dead. As long as the stone mirror remained intact, he would not die immediately. After I withdrew the true fire, his scorched primordial spirit would recover at an extremely slow pace, as the array on the stone mirror also had a slight effect of gathering spiritual energy.

I returned to the Heavenly Lust Palace, sat on the cloud bed, placed the stone mirror beside me, and silently regulated my own vital energy while simultaneously calculating the situation of my wife and the other women.

After some calculation, I knew that my wife and the others were already hiding in the south of Hua Lan County. Everything was going smoothly, and I couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction. The stone mirror beside me flickered slightly. The palace's spiritual energy was so dense that, although the mirror absorbed it slowly, Song Peng, though not fully recovered, could barely speak. A weak but venomous voice came from the mirror: "Ye Lingxuan, though you are powerful today, you have offended three major powers. Sooner or later, you will surely perish! Moreover, you possess divine artifacts like the Four Symbols Cauldron and the *Primordial Scripture*. Countless powerful beings throughout the universe want to kill you. I wonder how you will die? Haha!"

I said expressionlessly, "Song Peng, you don't need to provoke me. I know you just want a quick death, but I will not kill you. I will keep you alive in misery and humiliation! I want you to watch me grow stronger while you, like an ant, have no hope, no freedom, nothing!"

Song Peng let out a strange laugh, laughing maniacally as he said, "I..." Even if you lose everything, what do you possess? Do you know how your wife, Meng Zihan, has endured these past thousand years? Every day I gave her aphrodisiacs, made her lick her anus, drink her semen, and subjected her to all sorts of torment and humiliation. I've had sex with Zihan far more times than you have. Every day, Zihan kneels naked in my palace, begging and pleading, tears streaming down her face, just to be raped by me. After a thousand years of my training, your wife is now nothing more than a bitch, at the mercy of others. I've summoned countless male immortals, demons, and even mortals to play with her and humiliate her. She's nothing but a used slut now! Haha!"

I coldly stared at Song Peng, knowing that all he could do now was verbal attacks; he was powerless to do anything else. Song Peng, his mouth dry from talking for so long, saw no reaction from me and grew increasingly furious. He was about to unleash a torrent of curses, but held back. His eyes darted around, and a smug smile spread across his face as he said, "Ye Lingxuan, you really shouldn't have sealed me in the mirror. Now I'll show you how I ravaged and raped your wife! Hahaha..."

I sighed inwardly. This fool Song Peng, only now did he realize my purpose in turning him into a mirror. Although my cultivation was profound enough to deduce the general course of my wife's life over the past thousand years, it was impossible to calculate every single detail; otherwise, the energy expenditure would be too great. And I couldn't ask her about the torment and humiliation she suffered. While using soul-searching techniques could steal Song Peng's memories, after performing it, his soul would surely be scattered—wouldn't that be letting this scoundrel off easy? I was prepared to torment him for thousands, even tens of thousands of years! By refining him into a mirror-like artifact, he will eventually be unable to resist projecting the humiliation his wife suffered to provoke me and seek a swift death. I can then learn everything about his wife. Heh heh, how could I let Song Peng die so easily?

Song Peng's face disappeared from the stone mirror, replaced by a towering mountain, tens of thousands of miles in circumference. The mountain was majestic and precipitous. Looking up from the foot of the mountain, one could only see a few thousand feet up where clouds shrouded the mountainside. The mountain was covered in greenery, with ancient trees reaching the sky. If one climbed to the mountainside and looked up again, one would have the illusion that the summit reached the heavens, making one's heart tremble and dizzy. I was very familiar with this mountain in the mirror; it was Qingming Mountain!

The scene in the stone mirror changed, revealing the Qingming Peak, which was over four thousand seven hundred feet high, where the Qingming Palace was located. What was shown in the stone mirror was the scene of Song Peng conquering the Qingming Palace a thousand years ago. Song Peng usurped the throne, sitting on the throne, his wife's hands were tied behind her back, and even the only disciple of the Qingming Palace, Luo Qing'er, did not escape his clutches. Song Peng said expressionlessly, "Jade Saint, as long as you tell me the whereabouts of Golden Saint, I will not make things difficult for you! Although you are an unparalleled beauty, my goal is the 'Primordial Scripture,' not you!"

The wife stared directly at Song Peng and said coldly, "I don't know." Song Peng chuckled, "I've long heard that the love between the Golden Jade Saints of Qingming Mountain is stronger than gold. The Golden Saint was injured by the crowd while trying to steal the 'Primordial Scripture,' and he hid away to lick his wounds. You are his wife, how could you not know his whereabouts?"

The wife sneered, "Don't say I don't know, even if I did, I wouldn't tell you! If you have the guts, kill me. I won't call myself Meng Zihan if I even flinch!" Song Peng looked at his wife, trying to discern the truth from her expression. The wife stared back at Song Peng without flinching, an atmosphere of fearlessness filling the hall.

After a long silence, Song Peng said, "Alright! I believe you really don't know where Jin Sheng is. But if he returns, he will definitely come looking for you, that's for sure, isn't it?" His wife's expression changed slightly, and she asked, "What do you want?" Song Peng said, "Nothing much, just invite Yu Sheng to my Heavenly Demon Palace as a guest, and wait for Jin Sheng's return. You, a woman as beautiful as a flower, are left alone guarding the Azure Nether Palace. Even if Jin Sheng doesn't care, I do." His wife said sharply, "Song Peng, don't go too far! When my husband returns, he will never let you go!" Song Peng smiled contemptuously, "I won't let him go either! Although he obtained the *Primordial Scripture*, he was seriously injured during the struggle. Killing him is as easy as turning my hand!"

Just as his wife was about to speak, Song Peng waved his hand, and sword energy surged from his fingertips, tearing his wife's clothes, but without harming her delicate skin or even damaging the ropes binding her. This showed that Song Peng's use of power was extremely exquisite.

His wife's tattered clothes covered her delicate body, and she stood half-naked before Song Peng. His wife, her face contorted with humiliation, angrily cried out, "Beast!" But with her magic sealed, she was powerless to offer any effective resistance, only able to writhe helplessly.

Song Peng chuckled, "Jade Saint, I only wish to wait for Golden Saint to arrive. However, simply waiting like this seems rather dull. Wouldn't it be better if we had something more interesting?" His wife retorted fiercely, "Song Peng, you are a sect leader, yet you act so shamelessly! I, Meng Zihan, am now a tiger fallen into the plains, bullied by dogs, and I have nothing to say! But remember this, one day, I will kill you!"

Song Peng stared at his wife, shook his head, and said, "Jade Saint, I'll make a bet with you. I bet you'll love me to death sooner or later!" His wife laughed loudly, "You're dreaming!"

Song Peng said nothing more, walked up to his wife, grabbed her, and pulled her to a seat in the center of the hall. Song Peng said, "This is Ye Lingxuan's throne. I wonder what he'll think if we get intimate right here!" His wife retorted, "Song Peng, you only know how to bully women! You're not a man! You'll die a horrible death!" Song Peng's expression changed, then he smiled again: "Zihan, the more stubborn you are, the more I want to conquer you! I want you to kneel before me obediently, begging me to fuck you!"

Before his wife could protest, Song Peng spread her shapely legs and placed them on the armrests of the chair, immobilizing her and rendering her unable to resist. He then positioned her so that her hands were bound behind her back, her breasts thrust forward in front of his face. Having positioned his wife, Song Peng leisurely caressed her breasts, which were exposed through the tattered cloth.

Although his wife couldn't move, she could still speak and cursed, "You beast, you're not allowed to touch me!" Song Peng laughed, "Zihan, you're such a stunning beauty! Your breasts are so full and firm, and your abdomen is so flat and smooth, you could drive any man crazy!" As he spoke, Song Peng's hands caressed his wife's body.

His wife continued to curse, but Song Peng ignored her completely. He methodically played with his wife's body, while picking up a scripture and waving it in front of her eyes, saying, "Zihan, although this 'Six Desires Demon Scripture' contains the supreme Dao, you haven't grasped its essence. Instead, you're being devoured by your own seven emotions and six desires. I bet that if I play with your breasts a little longer, your little cunt will start leaking. Do you believe me?"

His wife blushed, both ashamed and angry, and cursed, "Bullshit!" Song Peng smiled slightly, his hands gently kneading and twisting his wife's snow-white breasts, teasing her helpless body with skillful techniques. After a while, his wife's curses changed. Although her anger hadn't disappeared, her voice now carried a seductive and irresistible quality. Song Peng chuckled, "Zihan, are you wet yet?" His wife cried out in shame and indignation, "No! Never!" Song Peng reached between her parted legs and touched her crotch, causing her to tremble all over, barely managing to suppress a moan.

Song Peng held his hand out in front of her, teasingly saying, "You say you're not wet, then what's this?" Looking at the wet patch on Song Peng's palm and smelling the unique feminine scent of her own vagina, the evidence was irrefutable proof of her body's primal reaction. His wife was too ashamed to lift her head, her humiliation intensifying. For a cultivator, self-control was extremely important; if she hadn't been affected by the backlash of the Six Desires Demon Scripture, even if she spread her legs and let Song Peng tease her for a thousand years, she might not have become wet. But now, after studying the Six Desires Demon Scripture, Song Peng knew his wife's body intimately, making it impossible for her to resist.

Song Peng relentlessly toyed with his wife, who was unable to resist and forced to spread her legs. His wife was drenched in sweat and panting heavily. Although she tried her best to suppress her moans, barely preserving her remaining dignity, the copious flow of vaginal fluid from her crotch foreshadowed the tragic end of this lewd confrontation. Moreover, Song Peng showed mercy, not directly touching his wife's vagina. Of course, this wasn't out of mercy, but rather a vicious, cat-and-mouse game. His wife had insulted him, so he wanted to humiliate her. By not touching her vagina, he could bring her to orgasm, proving himself to be a true man! His wife understood this, striving to suppress her moans and orgasms to avoid further humiliation.

In this world, understanding the beginning and the process doesn't necessarily change the ending.

Song Peng skillfully teased his wife's sensitive areas, her body tensing and relaxing with each touch. But no matter how she struggled or twisted, she couldn't escape Song Peng's clutches. Song Peng's fingers were like a seed planter, sowing seeds of lewd desire across his wife's body, relentlessly eroding her defenses.

His wife felt herself on the verge of collapse; the pleasure emanating from her breasts, armpits, and lower abdomen was like a deadly poppy, coalescing into an irresistible tidal wave of desire, gradually engulfing her. Even the slightest movement of Song Peng's fingers caused her body to tremble. She felt completely under Song Peng's control; the reason she hadn't reached climax wasn't due to her strong will, but rather because Song Peng, wanting to prolong the training process, had deliberately prevented her from reaching orgasm. Song Peng was playing with his wife until she was on the verge of climax, like leading her to the edge of a cliff, where she could fall and shatter at any moment.

Song Peng stared intently into his wife's eyes; she wanted to look away, but for some reason, her body wouldn't obey, meeting his gaze. Song Peng said, "I'll bet you, if I just lightly lick your nipple, you'll have an uncontrollable orgasm and gush out a lot of vaginal fluid. Do you believe me?"

This time, his wife didn't argue. She knew Song Peng was telling the truth. Her body was completely under his control. With just a gentle push, he could send her plummeting from a high cliff into an endless abyss of desire. Unable to resist, she bit her cherry lips, awaiting Song Peng's judgment with a look of resignation. Her

physical desires were already uncontrollable. Whether it was fortunate or unfortunate for his wife, Song Peng didn't keep her waiting long. He leaned down and gently licked her tender nipple with his tongue. This attack completely shattered her mental defenses and broke through the threshold of her physical desires. She felt an electric current spread from her breast, which Song Peng had licked, straight to her brain! Then, endless pleasure was transmitted to her uterus. Her cervix tingled, her vagina spasmed violently, and a large amount of fluid seeped out, condensing into a gush of vaginal fluid during her orgasm. As his wife reached her climax, she finally let out her first moan: "I can't take it anymore! Ah... ah..."

Amidst Song Peng's contemptuous smile, his wife sprayed a large amount of her vaginal fluid onto Song Peng's body. Her pink vulva, like a delicately blooming flower, was displayed before Song Peng's eyes. But what Song Peng saw was not just that; the expression on his wife's face, full of humiliation yet unable to resist the ecstasy, gave Song Peng an even greater sense of satisfaction!

Song Peng knew perfectly well that after a woman's orgasm, her body would become extremely sensitive, making her even more susceptible to a man's teasing and caresses. This was why skilled philanderers could manipulate women into experiencing consecutive orgasms. Song Peng gave his wife no chance to catch her breath, extending his fingers to begin attacking her vagina. His fingertips lightly brushed against her opening, like a snowflake brushing her cheek, so light it was almost imperceptible. But his wife's nearly limp body, still reeling from her orgasm, trembled violently; her breasts shook, her buttocks swayed, even her delicate features contorted, as if she were suffering unbearable torment.

Song Peng taunted, "Zihan, scream if you want to! Orgasm if you want to! No need to hold back! Today I'll let you enjoy yourself to the fullest, unrestrained orgasms until you're exhausted!" His wife was filled with shame and indignation, but helpless; her body was immobilized, forced into a humiliating position, allowing Song Peng to ravage her. Song Peng leisurely extended his fingers and gently stroked his wife's vulva. His slender fingers slid across her lower body, stimulating her to tremble all over. She felt something slowly awakening inside her, but she was powerless to stop it.

Song Peng's technique was skillful; his ten fingers flicked repeatedly between his wife's legs, carefully playing with her clitoris and vagina. His little finger would occasionally lightly scrape her anus. His wife could not resist at all, and could only helplessly spread her legs, being played with by Song Peng until she was completely lost in pleasure. Her uterus was filled with a torrent of vaginal fluid, which gushed out from her vulva and flowed down her snow-white thighs. At this moment, his wife could no longer suppress the moans escaping from her mouth, panting and murmuring, "Ah...oh...oh...ha..."

Before long, his wife's body was completely limp, almost reaching orgasm again, but Song Peng stopped. After the play, his wife felt a sudden emptiness in her lower body, but she endured it without crying out. Song Peng chuckled and flicked his wife's delicate clitoris, sharply commanding, "Orgasm!"

Before his wife could react, a tremendous stimulation surged through her lower body, instantly shooting from her clitoris straight to her brain. Her uterus spasmed violently, and another orgasm roared in. A torrent of vaginal fluid gushed out, this time extremely thick and in greater quantity than the first time, spraying Song Peng all over. Song Peng laughed heartily, delighted. His wife was both ashamed and angry, but exhausted to the point of death, too weak even to curse. She gasped for breath and fell into a deep sleep.

Seeing his wife asleep, Song Peng still showed no mercy and continued to play with her lower body. Half-asleep, the wife felt a strange sensation coming from her groin. She barely opened her eyes and saw Song Peng slowly caressing her genitals again. The intense pleasure didn't bring her joy but instead chilled her to the bone. A deep-seated fear gripped her nerves. She felt Song Peng must be a pervert, relentlessly toying with her. Falling into the hands of such an enemy, she didn't know what a miserable end awaited her.

All night, Song Peng didn't rape her, but instead teased her, repeatedly bringing her to uncontrollable orgasms. Eventually, under Song Peng's teasing, she even urinated; orgasms inevitably involve incontinence. With her magic suppressed, the wife helplessly lay naked all night, her snow-white, rounded thighs spread, allowing Song Peng to caress and ravage her. She pitifully climaxed until she was exhausted and dazed, too weak to even groan, let alone struggle.

Song Peng looked at his wife, weakened and powerless from his ravaging. At the end of her legs, which could not close, lay her ravaged genitals, a mixture of vaginal fluid, sweat, and urine forming foamy marks. Her pubic hair was matted into clumps, a yellowish-white residue from congealed fluid. Her clitoris and labia minora were swollen and red from being played with. Although no penis had penetrated her, her vaginal opening showed no sign of closing.

Song Peng smiled with satisfaction, pleased with his exquisite teasing skills. He knew that this female immortal before him would eventually be conquered, obediently becoming his sex slave, crying and begging for his manipulation every day. But to reach that point, he would need a period of training. Time was not of great significance to cultivators; their near-immortal longevity led them to pursue more pleasures to satisfy their desires.

After resting all day, his wife awoke from her slumber. The exhaustion from her excessive orgasms and the pain throughout her body reminded her of the humiliating night. Luo Qing'er stayed by her wife's side the whole time. Seeing her wife awaken, she burst into tears, embracing her and

weeping uncontrollably. Her wife, tears streaming down her face, clung to her only disciple, finding a sliver of solace. As the last rays of the setting sun disappeared into the night, Song Peng reappeared before his wife, looking into her eyes filled with stubbornness and humiliation, her body trembling uncontrollably. Song Peng experienced the cruel pleasure of a cat playing with a mouse, relentlessly stimulating his wife's sensitive areas, squeezing out her fluids through orgasms. In this lewd scene, his wife could only struggle helplessly and moan incessantly. But Song Peng never actually had intercourse with his wife, a fact that surprised even her. However, she knew this was not Song Peng's mercy, but rather a prelude to a larger conspiracy.

In truth, Song Peng's purpose was not merely to toy with his wife's body and mind, but also to observe her various reactions. In this way, he could compare his actions with the records in the Six Desires Demon Scripture, thoroughly understand the state of being consumed by lust, and find a way to avoid this backlash. Song Peng was ruthless and vicious. Knowing full well that his wife's repeated seduction and subsequent climaxes would inevitably unleash her latent lust, making it difficult to eradicate, he instead intensified his abuse, relentlessly extracting her desires and successfully crafting a series of evil artifacts, including the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip.

In the Azure Palace, his wife's wrists were chained, forcing her to raise her hands. Her legs were bound separately by Song Peng, but not together; rather, her thighs and ankles were tied together, making it difficult for her to close her legs.

Naked and forced to spread her legs, her snow-white body covered in sweat, her private parts helplessly exposed to Song Peng, the black of her pubic hair contrasting sharply with her white skin, creating a breathtakingly alluring scene. It must be said that Song Peng's methods of harming women were utterly appalling. But at this moment, his wife no longer cared that her body was being spied on. One high-pitched moan after another escaped her lips; she was drenched in sweat, trembling incessantly, her slender toes showing signs of cramping, and her once bright pupils had become dilated.

Song Peng carefully observed his wife's every movement, every expression. Occasionally, he would flick his hand, and the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip would lash against her body, causing her sweat to splatter, and her face to contort in horror as she let out a groan that echoed throughout the palace.

While tormenting his wife, Song Peng casually said, "Zihan, actually your magical power isn't much weaker than mine. If I hadn't sacrificed so many disciples, I might not have been able to conquer the Qingming Palace. But then again, there are gains and losses. If your husband hadn't coveted the *Yuanshi Jing*, how could your Qingming Palace disciples have been almost entirely wiped out, leaving only this little girl? Her name is Luo Qing'er, right?"

His wife's expression changed slightly, fearing Song Peng would abuse his disciple Luo Qing'er. She coldly asked, "What do you want to do?" Song Peng said, "The Qingming Palace is left with only the two of you, it's very lonely. Naturally, I want to take care of you two, master and disciple. Little girl, come here!"

Luo... Seeing his wife being humiliated by Song Peng for days, Qing'er was filled with shame and fear, keeping her head down. Hearing Song Peng call her name, she trembled and whispered, "Master." His wife struggled violently but couldn't move, and snapped, "Song Peng, if you have the guts, come at me! Don't bully her! She's only just started her training. Do you have any humanity left?"

Song Peng pinched and gently twisted the tender, rosy nipple of his wife's left breast, causing her to tremble slightly. He sneered, "Such deep master-disciple affection! Zihan, you can barely protect yourself, yet you want to protect her? Fine, I'm too soft-hearted. Here's what you'll do: obediently say, 'Master, please fuck me!'" "I'll let her go, okay?" Hearing Song Peng utter such vulgar words, the wife blushed and cursed, "Shameless!"

Song Peng didn't care, took out a jade bottle, waved it in front of his wife, and lewdly said, "Zihan, this is a spiritual medicine I specially prepared for you—Desire Woman's Intoxication! Come, try it!" The wife's hands and feet were bound, and her magic was also suppressed, so she could not resist at all, but she had not lost her mind. She knew that Song Peng would never give her anything good, and besides, the name "Desire Woman's Intoxication" sounded like an aphrodisiac! The wife immediately gritted her teeth and ignored him.

Song Peng sneered and said, "Zihan, the Desire Woman's Intoxication I concoct isn't just for internal use; it's effective externally too. I'll do you a favor today and personally apply the medicine to you, to serve you well." With that, he poured the Desire Woman's Intoxication from the jade bottle into his palm, then reached between his wife's forced-open crotch, applying it evenly to her vulva, labia majora, labia minora, clitoris, groin, anus, and vaginal walls.

Song Peng's fingers were incredibly nimble, moving skillfully between his fingers on his wife's private parts, occasionally teasing her with subtle techniques. In the short time it took to apply the medicine, his wife became incredibly aroused, showing signs of an impending orgasm! His wife, flushed with a mixture of mental and physical stimulation, wore a blush that held a hint of anger amidst her shyness. Her captivating beauty momentarily stunned Song Peng, who was momentarily lost in the moment, further solidifying his perverse desire to subjugate her as his obedient sex slave.

After applying the medicine to his wife, Song Peng sat down in a chair, calmly and steadily looking away, like a virtuous gentleman, completely ignoring his wife's naked body suspended in mid-air.

The hall was silent except for the intermittent, faint sound of dripping water. His wife's breathing grew rapid, but Song Peng remained silent, as did Luo Qing'er. However, Luo Qing'er's large, bright eyes were fixed on his wife, or more precisely, directly below her. A small puddle of water had accumulated there, the lustful fluid flowing down his wife's legs.

Although his wife's juices had been flowing uncontrollably throughout Song Peng's training and abuse, she continued to flow even without him making a move. This was quite unexpected, clearly indicating that the potent effects of the "Desire Woman's Intoxication" drug were taking hold, stimulating her fragile mind from the inside out.

Suddenly, Song Peng broke the silence in the hall, chuckling, "Zihan, you want sex now, don't you?" His wife, her face flushed with shame and indignation, bit her lower lip, but a lewd glint flashed in her eyes… Song Peng didn't care. He stripped off his clothes himself, his penis already hard as iron, erect and throbbing, the glans purple and the size of an egg. Song Peng was clearly very satisfied with his genitals, looking at his wife with arrogance.

His wife's eyes widened when she saw Song Peng's enormous penis, and she swallowed hard, unaware that Song Peng had seen her reaction. A hint of mockery flashed in his eyes.

Song Peng walked to his wife, whose bound legs still couldn't close. He had no intention of untying her. He simply picked up his naked wife, who couldn't resist, and with a slight thrust of his waist, his large glans gently parted her labia and entered her smoothly. His wife, already burning with desire from the "Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip" and "Desire Woman's Intoxication," had a soaking wet vagina. Song Peng effortlessly inserted his engorged penis completely. Standing there, he began to rape his wife…

The sudden penetration caused intense pleasure in her lower body, stimulating her to let out an unbearable moan. But she quickly realized she shouldn't act so wantonly while being raped and tried to suppress her moans. At this moment, Song Peng slowly began to thrust, the pleasure instantly shooting from his groin to her brain, shattering her remaining rationality. She could no longer hold back and began to moan softly.

Seeing his wife utterly defenseless against his penis, Song Peng was overjoyed. He slowly increased the speed of his thrusts, stimulating his wife's moans to grow louder and louder. As Song Peng thrust his penis inside his wife with all his might, her cries of pleasure erupted completely: "Ah...ah...oh..."

Song Peng was naturally not satisfied with such empty moans. He straightened up, supporting his wife's buttocks with both hands, and while thrusting vigorously, asked, "Does this big cock feel good?" His wife's cries of pleasure stopped, her face full of shame. Song Peng's face darkened, and he thrust his large penis in twice more, the glans slamming heavily into his wife's... The stimulation to her core caused his wife to groan again. Song Peng pressed on, asking, "Does this big cock feel good to you?" Unable to bear it any longer, his wife could only whisper, "Yes..."

Song Peng was overjoyed, but he didn't show it on his face. He continued to thrust his cock into his wife, shouting, "What feels good? Say it!" His wife gritted her teeth and remained silent. Song Peng sneered and pulled his cock out. His wife felt an unbearable emptiness. Her juices flowed freely from her vagina, but she couldn't get the comfort of that firm, hot cock. She was extremely distressed. Taking advantage of the situation, Song Peng tempted her, "Say it! Say it and I'll reward you with a big cock!" Stimulated by the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip and the Drunken Woman's Desire, his wife was already powerless against the surging tide of desire. Following Song Peng's words, she said, "The big cock feels so good..."

Seeing his wife gradually subdued, Song Peng suddenly thrust his cock into her lower body, pumping in and out a couple more times. His wife trembled with pleasure, shouting, "Zihan, you have to shout it out loud to get a big cock!" Having just tasted the sweetness, she couldn't bear to leave the man beneath her. He violated his own penis, then helplessly raised his voice, saying, "Your big cock is fucking me so good." Song Peng didn't let his wife go, continuing, "Your moans aren't loud enough, shout again!" He thrust twice more, causing his wife to tremble violently, her groin feeling like it was flooded. Her last shred of reason vanished, and she became a complete slave to desire. To get Song Peng's cock, she shouted desperately, "Your big cock is fucking me so good…" Her lewd shouts echoed throughout the Qingming Palace, lingering for a long time.

Seeing his wife utter such lewd words, Song Peng burst into laughter. He thrust his erect penis forcefully, but his wife frowned, closed her eyes, and let tears and vaginal fluid stream down her face…

While vigorously fucking his wife, Song Peng commanded, “Zihan, moan wildly. The louder you moan, the harder I’ll fuck you…” His wife, now dominated by Song Peng’s aroused desire, obediently cried out loudly, “Ah…so good…fuck me to death…” Song Peng asked, “Does this big cock feel good?” His wife gasped, “Good! So good, fuck me to death…fuck me again, I’m going to cum…” Song Peng said, “

Do you want this big cock to fuck you every day?” His wife sobbed, “Yes! I want this big cock to fuck me every day…fuck me to death…ah…so good!” His wife wasn’t originally such a lewd person, but cultivating the Six Desires Demon Scripture had backfired on her desires, and with the added effects of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip and the Desire Woman’s Intoxication, she had become so wanton.

Song Peng laughed, "Zihan, from now on you'll be my sex slave! I'll fuck you with my big cock every day, okay?" His wife, overcome with lust, replied, "Okay, I'll be your sex slave, I'll let your big cock fuck me every day!" Song Peng said, "Well said, sex slave, here's a reward!" He bent down and kissed his wife deeply, his tongue probing into her mouth, teasing her, while simultaneously thrusting forcefully, his large glans moving in and out rapidly. His wife's lower body sprayed with lustful fluids. His wife felt an intense tingling sensation in her uterus from Song Peng's thrusting, and she returned his kisses with equal fervor, sucking on his tongue. She drank his saliva, and he reciprocated, their tongues intertwining, their bodies entwined.

Seeing that his wife was completely aroused, Song Peng released her restraints. His wife, however, offered no resistance, instead clinging to him with her hands and feet, doing everything in her power to please him, as if afraid he might suddenly pull away his cock! While thrusting his hips into his wife, Song Peng said, "What am I doing? Tell me!" His wife, drenched in sweat from Song Peng's ministrations, cried out in a daze, "You're fucking me!"

Song Peng, panting, shouted, "You slut, well said! But say it another way!" The tender flesh inside his wife's vagina involuntarily writhed rapidly, while Song Peng's large glans scraped heavily against her, stimulating her nerves. His wife felt an irresistible surge of orgasm, her body going limp, and she cried out again, "You're fucking me!"

Song Peng also noticed the wanton changes within his wife's uterus. Knowing his wife was about to climax, he thrust his penis even harder, driving her desire to near boiling point. He commanded, "Keep talking! Keep talking until I let you stop! The louder you talk, the harder I'll fuck you! Talk now!"

His wife felt Song Peng's penis deep inside her like a raging fire, making her weak and igniting her lust. No longer caring about shame, she screamed hoarsely, "You're playing with me! You're torturing me! You're ruining me! You're ravaging me! You're defiling me…"

Hearing his wife's lewd words, Song Peng felt extremely proud. He thrust his thick, hard, veiny penis into her tender vagina like a jackhammer. The flesh of her vagina was turned inside out and pulled in, and her juices gushed out, covering Song Peng's testicles. At the same time, his wife's long, snow-white legs were tightly wrapped around Song Peng's waist, and her arms automatically wrapped around his neck. She pressed her full, round breasts against Song Peng's chest, and her pink, tender nipples rubbed against his pectoral muscles. Another wave of tingling pleasure rushed into his wife's mind, stimulating her to roll her eyes back and moan incessantly: "Fuck me to death, I can't take it anymore... I'm coming... Oh, your big cock is fucking me... It feels so good... Fuck me to death..."

His wife's delicate features were now contorted, and her whole body was covered in sweat. Her back was straight, her snowy buttocks spasmed, her jade-like legs cramped uncontrollably, her slender toes curled tightly towards the soles of her feet, her small mouth slightly open but unable to utter a sound. With Song Peng's heavy thrusting of his penis, his wife trembled as she clung to him, reaching the pinnacle of orgasm…

Song Peng felt as if his wife's legs were about to break his waist, while her vagina tightened to its limit, gripping his penis and writhing and contracting violently, as if trying to squeeze out her own fluids. At the same time, a gush of hot vaginal fluid sprayed onto his glans, stimulating Song Peng's waist and almost making him ejaculate. Song Peng's heart skipped a beat, and he quickly circulated his magic to forcefully hold back, while gently patting his wife's delicate buttocks to help her slowly recover from the peak of her orgasm.

His wife slowly recovered from the afterglow of her orgasm, and even finally became more lucid. Ignoring the weakness in her body, she hurriedly escaped from Song Peng's embrace, but remembering the lewd and frenzied things just now, she couldn't help but feel ashamed. Seeing his wife's expression of shame and anger at being raped, yet simultaneously displaying the satisfaction of a flower receiving rain, Song Peng felt a surge of lust. He couldn't resist embracing her again. His wife struggled

, shouting, "You scoundrel! I want to tear you to pieces! Don't touch me!" But her magic was suppressed, and she had just climaxed, leaving her limp and powerless. How could she resist Song Peng's lewdness? He held her like a chicken, his left hand pinning her hands, while his right hand slipped between her legs, his fingers finding her sensitive spot and roughly digging into it.

The wife felt a sharp pain in her groin, a strange sensation instantly spreading to her cervix, transforming into a lightning bolt of pleasure that coursed through her body. She trembled violently, and nectar slowly flowed from her vagina…

She struggled, crying, “Don’t… touch me! I… will… die… rather… not…!” Song Peng lewdly laughed, “That’s not up to you! You have no idea how potent this ‘Desire Woman’s Intoxication’ is! Its effects won’t wear off until you get my semen! Even if you orgasm, it will only temporarily suppress the effects. Haha, let’s see how I cripple you today, you slut!”

Hearing Song Peng’s words, the wife felt a chill in her heart, her resistance weakening considerably. At the same time, she felt a surge of lust within her, a longing to have intercourse with a man.

Song Peng noticed that his wife's vagina was becoming increasingly wet, realizing she was aroused. He immediately picked her up and tossed her onto the meditation bed in the main hall, not giving her a chance to resist. He pressed himself against her, his left hand holding her tightly, his right middle finger probing her vagina while his index finger and thumb pinched and twisted her clitoris. At

the same time, he sucked hard on her tender nipples. His wife was panting heavily, her body limp, allowing Song Peng to take liberties with her. Her lower body involuntarily released a large amount of vaginal fluid, and she began to moan softly.

Hearing his wife's moans, Song Peng looked up and smiled smugly at her. Then he buried his head in her chest and began to suckle her breasts alternately. His wife was both ashamed and annoyed, but she didn't resist at all. Instead, she adjusted her position, making it easier for Song Peng to taste her large breasts. Song Peng was extremely satisfied with his wife's actions and began to enjoy her body to his heart's content. He opened his mouth and sucked on her left breast, while simultaneously raising his hand to grasp her right breast and knead it vigorously. After a while

, he took the right breast into his mouth and held the left breast in his hand, kneading it into various shapes. Song Peng's actions completely aroused his wife's desire. She couldn't help but wrap one arm around Song Peng's head and press it against her chest, as if afraid that he would suddenly leave and stop suckling her large breasts. At the same time, her other hand couldn't help but reach down to Song Peng's crotch, grasping his thick penis and slowly stroking it, making Song Peng's already hard penis even more engorged and monstrous.

Song Peng looked up and asked his wife, "Zihan, do you want my big cock?" His wife blushed and nodded gently. Song Peng commanded, "If you want it, just say so!" His wife sighed and whispered, "I want it!" Her tone was like a lover's murmur.

But Song Peng was still not satisfied. He wanted to completely crush his wife's self-esteem. He stared intently at her and demanded, "What do you want? Say it out loud!" His wife felt uncomfortable under Song Peng's gaze and tried to look away, but for some reason, she couldn't move an inch no matter how hard she tried. Then, Song Peng rubbed her clitoris again, and she let out a soft moan. Her mental defenses crumbled, and she obediently said, "I want your cock!"

Seeing his wife succumb to his lewd power once again, Song Peng was very satisfied. He squatted down and aimed his engorged, erect cock at his wife's face, commanding, "Lick it first! After you're done, I'll fuck you!"

His wife hesitated slightly, but Song Peng thrust his hips forward, the large, purple glans almost touching her face. Helpless, she had no choice but to open her cherry lips and take Song Peng's cock into her mouth, slowly licking it.

The wife sucked on Song Peng's large glans, while Song Peng instructed her, "Lick the lower edge of the glans properly too! Lick down the shaft, lick the testicles!" The wife hesitated slightly, and Song Peng sternly commanded, "Lick it now!" The wife dared not disobey, and could only kneel before Song Peng, diligently serving his penis.

With her mouth and tongue working in tandem, Song Peng's penis grew even harder, and the wife's lust burned like a raging fire. Song Peng bent down, pinching and slowly twisting the wife's nipples, stimulating her to tremble all over. Yet, she dared not stop sucking on Song Peng's penis, only slightly turning her body to try and avoid Song Peng's lewd hands invading her breasts. But Song Peng reveled in this, his hands clinging to his wife's chest like leeches, relentlessly tormenting her large breasts, causing her crotch to become a vast, gushing pool.

Unable to bear the torment of lust within her, the wife spat out Song Peng's penis and pleaded, "Put it in! I can't take it anymore!" Song Peng laughed loudly, "What a shameless slut! Lie down on the cloud bed, spread your legs, and wait for my big cock to fuck you!"

To get Song Peng's big cock, the wife obediently lay down on the bed, facing Song Peng, automatically spreading her two jade legs, exposing her wanton, wanton cunt to the air, allowing Song Peng to wantonly ravage and play with it!

Song Peng stood between his wife's legs, gripping his penis and grinding the glans against her vulva. The stimulation caused his wife to moan involuntarily, feeling an unbearable itch in her vagina. Unable to withstand the torment of lust any longer, she pleaded, "Put it in, I can't stand the itch!"

Song Peng continued to ravage his wife's lower body with his large glans, causing her to gush with fluid, but he showed no intention of penetrating her. He said contemptuously, "You slut! Tell me, aren't you a wanton bitch? Only when I fuck you will you be satisfied?" His wife gritted her teeth, trying her best to endure Song Peng's ravaging, unwilling to utter such vulgar words.

But at this moment, his wife was the fish on the chopping block, and Song Peng was the butcher. He could do whatever he wanted to her; how could she resist? With a casual flick of his wrist, Song Peng unleashed the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Whip, lightly striking his wife's tender nipples twice, further igniting her desire. His wife, already on the verge of collapse, could no longer resist the stimulation. Taking advantage of the situation, Song Peng commanded, "Quickly say you're a slutty little bitch!" His wife, her eyes glazed, replied, "I am a slutty little bitch!"

Song Peng continued, "Is it only when I fuck you every day that you feel pleasure?" His wife obediently replied, "Only when you fuck me every day do I feel pleasure." Song Peng chuckled, "What a slutty bitch! A reward awaits! My big cock is here! I'll fuck you to death!" With that, he thrust his large cock deep into his wife's lower body.

Finally, his wife received that hot, firm penis and couldn't help but moan. As Song Peng thrust harder and harder, she continued to utter lewd words: "Ah...so good...it's inside...finally...so hard...so big...it's filling me up..."

Seeing his wife's eyes glazed over from his thrusts, Song Peng was extremely pleased. He grabbed her breasts and kneaded them wantonly, intensifying her pleasure to another level, making her oblivious to everything else.

Song Peng pressed down on his wife and pounded into her, his large penis like a golden spear, leaving her completely exhausted and drenched in sweat. Every time Song Peng's penis thrust into her vagina, she would moan, as if counting the number of thrusts or cheering for his prowess. Song Peng, however, was enjoying his fucking, occasionally bending down to bite her breasts, driving her to climax again and again.

After his wife had climaxed six or seven times, Song Peng felt he was nearing his limit. He thrust a few more times with force, then with a powerful back thrust, he plunged his large penis all the way into his wife's vagina. The purplish-red glans even squeezed into her cervix. Song Peng's testicles contracted, his urethral opening opened, and streams of thick semen shot freely onto his wife's uterine wall. The scalding semen burned his wife's delicate uterus, making her tremble all over, and she experienced another involuntary orgasm.

Song Peng pulled out his penis, and a large amount of semen overflowed from his wife's vagina. Song Peng then put his semi-erect penis into his wife's mouth. In her half-conscious state, his wife's lips and tongue moved, sucking the remaining semen from Song Peng's penis. Song Peng smiled with satisfaction.

I lightly brushed my fingers across the stone mirror, interrupting Song Peng's projection. Song Peng's face appeared in the mirror, and he sneered, "What's wrong? Can't stand it anymore? I've done a lot more to your wife than you ever could..." I interrupted him, "I don't have time for you, you scum. You suffer in the flames first!" I formed a sword incantation, pointed into the air, and a sea of fire flashed before me. I then threw the stone mirror into the fire, ignoring Song Peng's screams, and sealed the flames away.

In the empty hall, my mind was in turmoil. The humiliation my wife had suffered was like an indelible stain, branded into our hearts, causing indescribable pain. But deep within my soul, in the shadows, a faint, perverse pleasure stirred within me, as if seeing my wife being humiliated and manipulated gave me satisfaction. This feeling left me utterly bewildered.

I shook my head, stopping my wild thoughts, slowly calming myself, and silently calculating the situation of my wife and the other female immortals.

As I instructed, my wife lit the "Heavenly Concealment Talisman" as soon as she left Buzhou Mountain. She was now silently lurking in the desolate mountains fifty miles south of Hualan County, waiting for the right moment.

Hualan County is surrounded by mountains, including several majestic mountain ranges such as Hualan Ridge, Dayun Suo Mountain, and Xiaoyun Suo Mountain. There are countless peaks that are thousands of feet high and shrouded in clouds and mist. As the saying goes, "Jade water surrounds golden mountains," and the Datao River meanders from west to north among the mountains. If you stand on the top of Xianchou Cliff, the main peak of Hualan Ridge, and look down, the Datao River looks like a jade dragon that suddenly bursts out from the mountains and plunges into the vast North Sea.

Hualan City is located in the northwest of Hualan County, bordered by Xiaoyunsuo Mountain to the south, Hualan Ridge to the northeast, and the Datao River to the west and northwest. North of the Datao River lies Dayunsuo Mountain, making it a strategically vital and easily defensible location. Furthermore, the area enclosed by these three mountains and the river contains countless fertile fields, and both the mountains and the river are rich in resources. Therefore, Hualan County is extremely wealthy; if it weren't for the constant incursions of the demon race, it would undoubtedly be a paradise on earth.

To be fair, although humans are known as the most intelligent of all beings, their innate physique is far inferior to that of the demon race. Their cultivation speed, however, is far superior. A demon typically cultivates for hundreds of years to achieve what a human does in sixty or seventy years. This is because human cultivators are guided by masters or consult ancient manuals, avoiding countless detours. Most demons, on the other hand, cultivate using only the most basic method of absorbing spiritual energy, resulting in less efficient and less effective cultivation. Even if they possess some rudimentary methods passed down through generations, how can they compare to the profound wisdom of human texts? However, the lifespan of demons is far longer than that of humans, so overall, the prehistoric demon race is stronger than the mortal human race.

At this moment, the prehistoric water demon army has already emerged from the Great Tao River and engaged in battle with the Hua Lan County garrison. The battle, which began at dawn, has now lasted for nearly three hours. The demons far outnumber the human garrison, and their individual combat strength is relatively stronger, so the battle should have been one-sided. However, the situation on the battlefield is quite the opposite. Relying on the city walls and protective formations, the humans have suffered very few casualties and have even managed to kill countless demons. However, the initial attacking demons were only low-level beings; the demons were clearly only conducting a probing attack. Once they discover the weaknesses in Hua Lan City, the true elite demons will launch a fierce attack, and that will be the real battle to the death between humans and demons!

The battle raged until dusk, the waters of the Great Tao River stained crimson with blood. Countless corpses covered the surface, drifting with the current. Most were water demons, only a small number human. The humans, exhausted from a day's battle, were recuperating, while the demon warriors were conserving their strength. The upcoming battle was sure to be disadvantageous to the humans.

Sure enough, not long after, the demon army slowly retreated to the left and right. Squads of elite demons riding crocodiles arrived at the pass. At the command of one of the demon kings, the demon soldiers charged forward with all their might, each fighting desperately. The human defenders gradually could not withstand the onslaught. Seeing the critical situation, General Zhou Meng ordered all the thousand Thunder Demon-Slaying Cannons to be pushed to the city walls.

The Thunder Demon-Slaying Cannons are incredibly powerful; a single shot often obliterates large swathes of demons, sending corpses flying and blood splattering everywhere. Now, with a thousand cannons firing simultaneously, the sheer force is astonishing, forcefully repelling the demon army. However, the Thunder Demon-Slaying Cannons rely on electric stones for energy, but these stones are extremely valuable and scarce. Although Hua Lan City has been purchasing them from the source for years, its reserves are limited. Once the electric stones are depleted, Hua Lan City may still be in danger.

The Water Demon Clan's situation isn't much better. If they send their elite demons to break through, Hua Lan City will retaliate with the Thunder Demon-Slaying Cannons. But if the demons, concerned about the casualties of their elites, only send ordinary demons, the humans can barely resist with their restrictions. Thus, a stalemate has formed.

This stalemate won't last forever; it will be broken sooner or later! The water demons launched another attack, this time with ordinary demons charging through the barrier. Therefore, Hua Lan City did not use its Thunder Demon-Slaying Cannons, and the battle became a stalemate. However, a sudden change occurred: over fifty thick water columns suddenly

surged from the bottom of the moat, reaching the sky and the earth, creating a spectacular sight. From each water column shot hundreds of jet-black water arrows, piercing the barriers of Hua Lan City and producing thick plumes of smoke. These water arrows were incredibly poisonous, capable of corroding Hua Lan City's defensive barriers!

With each jet-black water arrow striking the barriers, the barriers dimmed slightly. Seeing that the barriers' power had decreased by half, Prefect Liu Chunfeng suddenly waved his hand, and three hundred and sixty scholars appeared at the top of Hua Lan City. They were of varying ages, the oldest appearing to be over sixty, while the youngest seemed to be only sixteen or seventeen.

The moment the 360 Confucian scholars appeared, they simultaneously raised their right hands in perfect unison. Each held a brush, and with a single, coordinated swing of the 360 wolf-hair brushes, 360 "斩" (cut) characters appeared out of thin air. These characters then coalesced into 36 enormous "斩" characters, which flew towards the water columns. Though seemingly slow, they reached the water in an instant, imprinting themselves on the columns.

The 36 water columns marked with the "斩" character exploded with a deafening roar, revealing the demonic race within: 36 octopuses, each 70-80 feet long, their bodies a dark bluish-black, their faces ferocious and terrifying. They were now lifeless; clearly, while their venom was potent, their defenses were not strong enough, and the Confucian scholars, with their full power, had annihilated them in a single blow!

Three hundred and sixty Confucian scholars slew thirty-six demon kings, and without pausing, they neatly wrote thirty-six more "annihilate" characters. The other demon kings hidden in the water pillars, seeing the gruesome deaths of their companions, knew the power of these characters and quickly retreated back into the water. But the thirty-six "annihilate" characters followed them like shadows, killing all the remaining demon kings and countless other demons in the vicinity. Before

the demon king in charge of the battle could even change the army's formation, the three hundred and sixty Confucian scholars again wielded their brushes, writing thirty-six more "death" characters. This time, however, the strokes weren't fixed; they were written wherever there were the most demons, instantly clearing a large area of the battlefield in front of Hua Lan City, where demons lay dead and wounded.

After using Confucian supernatural powers three times in a row, all three hundred and sixty Confucian scholars were pale-faced, and a few of them with weaker skills were already swaying and about to collapse. It seemed that they would not be able to participate in the battle for a short time. Prefect Liu Chunfeng waved his hand, and the three hundred and sixty Confucian scholars retreated neatly to the rear to recuperate and rest on their own.

In this fierce battle, the demon race suffered heavy losses, but the human race's protective barriers were also largely broken. Seeing that they couldn't withstand the next wave of demon attacks, the demon warriors, well aware of this, immediately committed their elite forces back to the battle, launching a fierce assault on Hua Lan City. The human race, sparing no expense, used the Thunder Demon-Slaying Cannons to defend themselves with all their might.

The battle lasted for two hours, and finally, after paying a heavy price, the demon race scaled the walls of Hua Lan City. The human army was forced to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the demon army. Hand-to-hand combat was precisely the human race's weakness, while it was exactly the demon race's strength. The situation began to increasingly turn against the human race!

Zhou Meng led his elite Xuanjia Army at the forefront to resist the demon army, while Liu Chunfeng, along with a group of Confucian masters, continuously cast spells on the soldiers. The Confucian masters chanted in unison, "The sea accepts all rivers, its capacity is vast! A cliff stands tall, its strength lies in its lack of desire!"

Confucian spells differed from Buddhist ones; Confucianism, though lacking arrogance, possessed unyielding integrity. "The sea accepts all rivers, its capacity is vast" enhanced the recipient's magical defense and absorbed some physical attacks, while "A cliff stands tall, its strength lies in its lack of desire" enhanced their physical defense and attack. The Xuanjia Army, empowered by Confucian masters, was no less formidable than the demon elite, which was why the human race hadn't been completely defeated.

Every Xuanjia soldier who fell was accompanied by a demon elite. In such a battle, no external inducements, coercion, or trickery were effective; only fighting spirit, morale, and determination could sustain the two sides in the continued fighting.

Chapter 4:

I'd also like to say that this story primarily focuses on cuckoldry and BDSM. Changing the style midway would be very difficult and would become incongruous (this is just my opinion, and may not be accurate). Most importantly, I've already envisioned many subsequent plot points, and changing them now would likely result in chaos. Therefore, after careful consideration, I've decided to maintain the cuckoldry and BDSM theme, but there will definitely be consensual and harmonious sex scenes—that's for sure. Otherwise, a story filled with sadism would be rather dull.

Finally, this chapter has relatively few explicit scenes; it mainly serves as setup. There will be another update tomorrow night, which will introduce adult content. Please support me!

Main text begins:

The battlefield at this moment was like a hellish scene, with limbs flying everywhere and cries of agony filling the air—truly unbearable to look at and hear. As night deepened, the human army gradually ran out of steam and began to tighten its defenses and slowly retreat. However, their formation remained intact. General Zhou Meng, clearly a brilliant strategist, commanded his countless troops with remarkable efficiency. Seeing that the human army, though defeated, remained disciplined, the demon warriors dared not approach too closely, but instead held fast to the human army's tail.

Just as the demons were gaining the upper hand, a shrill scream suddenly echoed from the demon camp, and forty-nine human-headed, python-bodied demonic pythons emerged. Their bodies were ice-blue, ten zhang long, and as thick as millstones. With a flick of their tails, they could leap more than ten zhang, moving with the speed of the wind! Upon seeing the Azure Water Pythons appear, the demons knew that the Black Flood Dragon King and the White Flood Dragon King were personally overseeing the pursuit. Their spirits soared, and they gave full force to chase the human army. The human rear guard immediately began to scatter slightly.

The wife and her daughters, having concealed themselves for a long time, knew their time had come when the Azure Water Pythons finally appeared. The wife looked southwest and indeed saw fifteen or sixteen white lights rising in the distance. She immediately ignited the "Earth-Splitting Talisman," which transformed into a giant net that descended upon the forty-nine Azure Water Pythons.

The pythons roared in unison, each unleashing their magical weapons to strike the net. However, this net, formed from the Earth-Splitting Talisman, was a fusion of earth, water, fire, and wind, making it weak and powerless against the force. It continued to press down inch by inch. Despite their large numbers, none of the pythons could escape the net's grasp.

Just as the pythons were about to be captured, a furious snort came from the water. Two beams of light, one black and one white, flashed, revealing two handsome youths, both clad in armor and identical in appearance. One was entirely black, the other pure white, each with a single horn—the Black Flood Dragon King and the White Flood Dragon King!

These two demon kings were the beloved generals of the Three-Headed Sea-Suppressing Flood Dragon King, one of the leading figures of the prehistoric demon race, whose strength was comparable to that of the Six-Eyed Hou King. If his true form had come, even I would have had to give way. However, he only sent the Black Flood Dragon King and the White Flood Dragon King to attack Hualan City this time, so I was naturally not afraid at all. With just three spirit talismans, I was able to defeat these two little dragons! The Black

Flood Dragon King and the White Flood Dragon King extended all four claws and grabbed at the giant net. Although I was in Buzhou Mountain, the Earth-Splitting Talisman was personally crafted by me. It could be used at will and was spiritually transformative. I used my magic power to infuse it from a distance, and the power of the giant net immediately increased several times. It not only blocked all the attacks, but also captured the Black Flood Dragon King, the White Flood Dragon King, and forty-nine Canglan Water Pythons in one fell swoop. The giant net then shrank and transformed into a crystal ball, which fell into my wife's hands.

The matter was complex, but from the appearance of the Azure Water Python to the capture of the two great dragon kings, it all happened in the blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that it stunned both armies. Seeing their leader captured, all the demons turned red with rage and desperately attacked the hiding place of the wife and her women. The human army, however, was greatly encouraged and, under the command of Zhou Meng and Liu Chunfeng, turned back to launch a fierce attack on the demon army.

Although the wife and her women instantly became the target of the demon army, they had made thorough preparations beforehand. No one panicked; they unleashed their flying swords and magical treasures to engage the demon elites in battle. The main force of the demons was held back by the human powerhouses, leaving only a small portion to attack the wife and her women.

Less than one percent of the demon elites were able to break free from the human army's entanglement and attack the women. The women had the initial advantage, but even so, after only a short exchange, they gradually became overwhelmed. After all, the primordial demon race had stood strong for many years, and their elite soldiers were formidable, overwhelming the women with sheer numbers.

Among the women, my wife, Feng Chenzi, Min Wenjing, and Hao Miao were originally the strongest in terms of magical power. However, after cultivating on Buzhou Mountain, the spiritual energy in my wife's main palace was far purer than in other palaces. Furthermore, the Primordial Scripture and the Six Desires Demon Scripture corroborated her power, and I had even forged the Dragon-Phoenix Sword for her. Therefore, my wife's strength was now the greatest among the women. At this moment, my wife unleashed her divine might, using her nine Dragon-Phoenix Swords to block half of the demon elites' attacks. The remaining twenty lustful women combined their strength to block the other half. However, the demon elites were desperately trying to rescue the Black Flood Dragon King and the White Flood Dragon King, and their attacks became increasingly ruthless, threatening to tear the women to pieces.

After a brief battle, although the women had killed dozens of elite demon warriors, they were surrounded by the main army with no way to retreat. Suddenly, nine arrows shot out from the demon army, their target being the nine disciples under the wife's command. Clearly, the demon elites had noticed the disciples' weaker magical power and were exploiting this weakness.

Seeing the arrows move with lightning speed and imbued with immense magical power, the wife was terrified. Knowing her disciples were engaged in battle and unable to defend against this deadly attack, she quickly brandished her Dragon and Phoenix Sword, parrying and striking to force back the powerful enemies before attempting to block the arrows. However, even with her swift reflexes, she couldn't stop all the arrows. Two shrill screams rang out as two female disciples were struck by arrows and died!

Seeing their companions wounded or killed, the women felt a deep sense of loss, especially the wives and other disciples who were overcome with grief. However, with two companions missing, they were even less able to withstand the encirclement of the demon elites. The women were like a small boat

, vulnerable to being swallowed by the demons' raging waves at any moment! I watched the two female disciples perish and couldn't help but sigh inwardly. This was fate, unchangeable, but with my secret protection, they could at least re-enter the cycle of reincarnation, preventing their souls from being scattered. That was my small act of compassion.

Suddenly, I remembered something. With a hand seal, I released the person I had captured outside the Nine Immortal Demon Palace. The person's eyes were lifeless, clearly still under restraint. I said calmly, "Wake up!" The person touched their face and regained consciousness.

I looked at him coldly and said, "Who are you? Why are you lurking around outside the Nine Immortals Demon Palace?" The man had suffered at my hands before and dared not retaliate, but still gritted his teeth and said, "I know nothing! If you dare kill me, you will die a horrible death!" I didn't bother asking further. In a flash, I was in front of him, reaching out and pressing my hand on his head.

His eyes were filled with terror as he struggled desperately, but his magic had already been suppressed by me, leaving him powerless and helpless as I used my soul-searching technique to read his memories.

After a moment, I released my hand, and he collapsed with a thud. His soul was shattered, making reincarnation impossible; he was now merely a walking corpse. I casually released a ball of true fire, turning him to ashes.

I secretly pondered. Through soul searching, I already knew that the person I had just met was a spy sent by Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty, who also wanted to find out the whereabouts of the Seven Star Ring from Song Peng. However, I also discovered something else in that person's memories: it turned out that the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, one of the leading figures of the human race, had secretly colluded with King Chujiang, one of the Ten Kings of the Underworld!

King Chujiang is one of the Ten Kings of the Underworld. Not only is he powerful, but he also has many experts under his command. He controls one of the ten Reincarnation Palaces. Even the fact that Song Peng knew the whereabouts of the Seven Star Ring was discovered by him first, and then he told the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. In order to seize such a treasure, he did not hesitate to unite with the human emperor. It seems that King Chujiang has great ambitions!

None of the eight major forces have ever been unified. The Underworld has ten Kings of Hell, namely King Qin Guang, King Chujiang, King Song Di, King Chu Guan, King Yan Luo, King Bian Cheng, King Tai Shan, King Du Shi, King Ping Deng, and King Zhuan Lun.

The mortal human race has also had over a dozen emperors, among whom the most powerful were the five supreme rulers: Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty, Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, Ying Zheng of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Bang of the Han Dynasty,

and Huang Taiji of the Qing Dynasty. Currently, the city of Hualan in Huang Taiji's territory is locked in fierce combat with the army under the three-headed sea-suppressing dragon king of the demon race. Meanwhile, King Chujiang is secretly colluding with Zhu Yuanzhang, the Ming Dynasty emperor, and is plotting something. At the same time, powerful figures from Lingshan, the Heavenly Court, and the Blood Prison have all sent avatars to search for the Seven Star Ring. A myriad of events create an oppressive atmosphere, like a storm brewing. Even with the Primordial Scripture and the Four Symbols Cauldron, I feel uneasy. It seems that being suppressed by Mount Sumeru for 1300 years won't be easy; my hope of surviving on my own power is extremely slim.

However, my previous careful calculations clearly show that I am not in mortal danger, only trapped. How can this be explained? I was utterly baffled, feeling that the ways of Heaven were unfathomable, beyond human comprehension.

I glanced down and noticed that the true fire on the ground, though having burned away the debris and filth, hadn't extinguished. Instead, it was slowly rolling in one direction, the way the flames rolled close to the ground extremely strange—a bizarre scene no one who hadn't witnessed it could imagine.

I immediately knew something was amiss. I stretched out my hand, igniting another ball of true fire in my palm. Sure enough, as I expected, the flames didn't rise upwards, but instead danced in the same direction as the fire on the ground. I was slightly startled; something in Mount Buzhou was attracting the true fire!

I vaguely sensed that my current location wasn't too far from that mysterious entity. I knew there was still about an incense stick's time before my wife and the others returned. I decided to see what strange entity could summon the true fire. Holding the fire in my palm, I proceeded in the direction indicated by the flames.

But I gradually discovered that with each step I took forward, the surrounding energy stagnated, and the proportion of fire energy in the world was increasing, gradually repelling other energies and forming a world solely composed of fire energy.

At the same time, an endless, violent aura emanated from ahead, like a lament, sometimes roaring, sometimes screaming. I listened intently: "Burn! Burn! Burn the sky, extinguish the earth, let the flames engulf all things! To die in flames is the highest glory!" I felt the oppressive power contained in that voice and couldn't help but shiver. What kind of being was this!

My instinct was to turn and run away, but a voice seemed to guide me forward, so I had no choice but to grit my teeth and continue.

After traveling another hundred miles, I reached the very edge of the area I had explored years ago, but the mysterious being was still ahead. I hesitated for a moment, then decided to explore no more than twenty miles further. If I couldn't find that being, I would absolutely not take another step forward.

When I had traveled fifteen or sixteen miles, the oppressive aura was suffocating me, and my fire elemental power had reached its limit. The protective spiritual light around me was crackling and burning, and I was about to give up. But then, I saw a strange object lying quietly on the ground. It looked like... an eye!

This eye was about an inch in size, with a grayish-white pupil covered in deep purple blood vessels, while the pupil was fiery red. The oppressive aura emanating from the eyeball terrified me. It definitely surpassed the incarnations of True Wisdom Bodhisattva, the Six-Eyed Hou King, and the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord. No, even the true forms of these three super-powerful beings probably couldn't unleash such oppressive aura!

Looking at the fiery red pupil, I couldn't help but wonder if this was the remaining eye of the ancient god Zhurong after his fall? Only this thought could explain everything I had seen.

I secretly rejoiced. This eyeball was an inanimate object, incapable of using its own magic. If it possessed even a trace of sentience, I wouldn't be able to defeat it even with the Four Symbols Cauldron; at most, I'd have to run away. While I wasn't in any immediate danger, I certainly couldn't refine this eyeball.

This eyeball clearly contained a portion of Zhu Rong's magic power. Considering that the great god Zhu Rong could even break the pillar of heaven, Buzhou Mountain, his magic power was naturally inexhaustible. His remaining eyeball must possess unparalleled power. If I could completely refine it, the benefits would be endless, perhaps even gaining Zhu Rong's battle consciousness and the techniques he cultivated!

However, such a miraculous leap to the heavens was something I could only dream of for now. Although my magic power greatly improved after the battle at the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, this eyeball clearly retained the resentment of the great god Zhu Rong. It hadn't developed sentience for countless years precisely because of this heavy resentment. Otherwise, nourished by the dense spiritual energy of Buzhou Mountain, even a chicken or a dog would have transformed into a demon, let alone the body of the great god Zhu Rong!

If my magical power were five or six times stronger, perhaps with the help of the Four Symbols Cauldron, I might have a slight chance of refining it. But now there's no hope at all. This precious thing can't just be left here. Although Mount Buzhou is completely deserted, the world is ever-changing, and I must take it with me to be safe.

I took out a magic pouch and tried to collect the Eye of Zhurong. The pouch immediately burst into flames the moment it touched the eyeball. I frowned and took out a storage ring, attempting to collect the eyeball, but it was burned by the fire elemental power emanating from it. Left with no other choice, I had to summon the Four Symbols Cauldron to suppress the eyeball and slowly absorb it into the cauldron.

Looking at the Four Symbols Cauldron in my hand, a flash of insight struck me, and I understood something important. I couldn't help but laugh heartily, exclaiming, "So that's it! So that's it! Suppressed by Mount Sumeru for thirteen hundred years, so that's why!" The knot that had been troubling me was now untied, and I couldn't help but relax completely, exhaling a breath of stale air.

I took away the Eye of Zhurong, and the fire elemental energy gathered in this area gradually dissipated. Other elemental energies slowly replenished it, and this place gradually became no different from other areas of Buzhou Mountain. I didn't linger any longer and quickly returned to the Heavenly Lust Palace to await my wife's return.

Meanwhile, on my wife's side, since the deaths of two disciples, everyone was living in fear. When fighting the elite demons, they were even more vigilant, prioritizing self-preservation before seeking victory. However, the demon elites were numerous, fearless, well-trained, and perfectly coordinated, still putting the women in grave danger, with the constant threat of death!

Knowing the situation was dire, my wife secretly activated the "Human Realm Talisman," my last resort for the women. Once activated, it unleashed millions of light arrows that scattered in all directions. Protected by my magic, the women were unharmed, but the surrounding demons were instantly riddled with holes by the arrows. This single talisman killed four hundred elite demons and severely wounded fifteen or sixteen hundred, clearing a space around the women. The women were astonished, never expecting such power, and were momentarily stunned.

However, the elite demons, seasoned veterans, reacted swiftly. The unaffected outer forces immediately launched a ranged attack, raining down flying swords, magical artifacts, crossbows, and powerful bows upon the women. Previously, the surrounding demons had held back these ranged attacks, but now that those closest to the women were dead, the outer demons had no more reservations and unleashed their fury!

The women's faces paled in horror, knowing they were utterly unable to withstand such an attack. Yet, none of them were willing to perish, and they still summoned their magical treasures to defend themselves. Whether this would be of any use was easy to imagine!

I smiled faintly, knowing that if I didn't intervene, the women would surely perish. I tossed the Primordial Scripture to guide them back to Buzhou Mountain. The spot where the women had stood was immediately eroded by the various long-range attacks, leaving a depth of ten feet!

At this moment, although the women had returned, they were all wounded, disheveled, and covered in blood, no longer youthful, but like a horde of ghosts from the underworld.

Normally, all female immortals love beauty and strive to make themselves more beautiful, even resorting to weak but youth-preserving techniques. Therefore, they are all as delicate as flowers, rarely indifferent to their appearance. But now, each one is injured and exhausted, they can no longer care about their appearance. They each take out some pills to heal their wounds and then lie quietly in the main hall of the Heavenly Lust Palace, drowsy.

Among the women, Feng Chenzi, Jiang Tian'er, Tao Xiaoxiao, Hao Miao, and Hao Tong are particularly seriously injured. This is naturally the result of my deliberate leniency while secretly protecting them. Although these five lustful women took their own pills, the effect was less than satisfactory. Clearly, even if they survive, their power will be greatly diminished.

I took out a jade bottle, poured out fourteen emerald green pills, and gently tossed them. The pills flew to the women, except for the five most seriously injured: Feng Chenzi, Jiang Tian'er, Tao Xiaoxiao, Hao Miao, and Hao Tong. The women who received the pills were overjoyed and quickly took them, expressing their gratitude one after another. Flattery about the sect leader's unparalleled divine skills poured in.

I said, "This pill was made by me using the Four Symbols Cauldron, gathering rare flowers and fruits from Buzhou Mountain. It's called the Nine-Turn Rejuvenation Pill. Taking this pill will not only heal your injuries but also improve your cultivation. Go and meditate to rest. Feng Chenzi, Jiang Tian'er, Tao Xiaoxiao, Hao Miao, and Hao Tong, you five stay. Zi Han, you also go back to your room and cultivate quietly. No one is allowed to disturb me for the next twelve hours." Then I waved my hand, signaling the women who received the pills to leave. My wife glanced at me; although she didn't voice her objections, her eyes held deep doubt and a barely perceptible hint of dissatisfaction.

After the women left and the palace doors closed, I stood up and walked to the center of the hall. The five female immortals lay scattered around. I said calmly, "You five harlots and whores are the most seriously injured, yet I alone did not give you any medicine to heal your wounds. Do you know why?"

The beautiful ghost Tao Xiaoxiao lived up to her name, still managing a forced smile. She shook her head slightly and said, "We do not know the Master's profound intentions, but we know that the Master's decision must have a purpose. We swear to be loyal to the Master to the death and will never complain about the lack of medicine. We were able to save our lives entirely thanks to the Master's magical protection. The Master has been so kind to us. From now on, we will follow the Master's lead without hesitation, even unto death!" The other four female immortals echoed her.

I sneered, stretched out my foot and lifted Tao Xiaoxiao's pink face, saying, "Everyone can say such flattery, but coming from the mouth of a harlot like you, it truly sounds pleasant!" Despite my insult, Tao Xiaoxiao neither flinched nor avoided it. Instead, she gently shook her head, rubbing her cheek against my boot, her lewdness completely exposed.

Tao Xiaoxiao was a ghost cultivator, her soul transformed into form, her body condensed from nether energy. Compared to the mortal description of her as boneless, she was even more limp. To fully engage in intercourse with her would surely be a unique experience.

Tao Xiaoxiao, seeing that I praised her without showing any anger, exerted even more effort to conceal the bloodstains on her body. Her watery eyes were captivating, and she swayed her body gently at my feet. Her skirt had unknowingly been pulled up to her waist, revealing a pair of slender, jade-like legs with skin as smooth as jade. Her bare feet were snow-white with delicate toes, and as her legs opened and closed, it seemed as if she wasn't wearing any underpants. The scenery under her skirt was faintly visible. At this moment, I didn't use my magic to focus my eyes, but I felt as if I could see her secret beauty, yet I also felt as if I couldn't see it. When I couldn't help but use my magic to concentrate, this little hussy actually closed her legs. I couldn't help but feel a slight stirring in my heart. For a moment, I just wanted to strip this hussy naked and fuck her until she cried for her parents.

Although I don't practice Buddhist Zen techniques, my cultivation is still profound. At this moment, she aroused my desire slightly, and I couldn't help but be a little wary. Tao Xiaoxiao saw that although my expression was normal, my eyes changed slightly, and she seemed to be slightly startled. She mistakenly thought that she had gone too far in flirting and that her flattery had backfired. She hurriedly tried to spread her legs wider for me to enjoy.

The other four women were not to be outdone, each barely managing to use their magic to conceal their injuries and bloodstains, attempting to seduce me. I gently waved my hand, stopping the five lewd women's movements, and said, "With your magic, how can you possibly conceal yourselves from my eyes and ears? This state of being covered in wounds really doesn't arouse my interest! Once your injuries heal, will you still be able to escape my grasp? There will be plenty of time in the future. If you want to be my sex slaves, you'll have plenty of opportunities. What's the rush now?"

The five women had previously thought I was going to kill them because I hadn't given them any pills. Now, hearing that there was hope for their lives in my words, they were overjoyed. They didn't care at all about becoming my playthings; instead, they seemed relieved. I secretly sneered at this. Once these sluts have experienced my methods, I'm afraid they won't have this expression anymore!

I took out two jade bottles, first pouring out five vermilion-red Blazing Sun Body Tempering Pills, then five emerald-green Nine-Turn Rejuvenation Pills, and tossed them to the five women. They held the pills but refused to swallow them, exchanging bewildered glances without uttering a sound. I smiled faintly, "Is there one extra? Are you afraid to take it? These pills are not easy to refine. If you don't know what's good for you, you can return them to me."

Among the five women, Jiang Tian'er was the youngest, appearing like an innocent seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, but her heart was the most venomous and her scheming the deepest. Even my wife had been deceived by her, mistakenly believing her to be a sister who had shared joys and sorrows, and secretly suffered greatly at her hands. Truly, only the phrase "beautiful as a peach blossom, but a heart of a serpent" could describe her.

At this moment, Jiang Tian'er saw that although I appeared calm and showed no murderous intent, she knew that if she refused the pill I had given her, her life would be in imminent danger. Cultivators kill each other, and it's not just about killing; after being killed, their souls often don't even have a chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Nine times out of ten, they are refined into magical artifacts, suffering day and night for thousands of years, unable to find liberation. Besides, Mount Buzhou is outside the Zhou Tian (a concept in Chinese astrology), so how could she enter the cycle of reincarnation?

Jiang Tian'er made up her mind and swallowed the pill without saying a word. Then she raised her head, looked at me, and smiled, "Brother-in-law, I've already taken the pill, so please forgive me this time, okay?" She was petite and had an innocent face. Now, she spoke these pitiful words. Even a heartless person would feel sorry for her and want to hold her in their arms, to protect her and not let her suffer any more grievances. But now that she was in my hands, she should really regret not dying at the hands of the demon army.

The other four women were also renowned female immortals. Having cultivated to such a level, they were quite familiar with intrigue and schemes. They had already sensed that there was something fishy about the two pills I had given them, so they hadn't taken them immediately. But now, seeing Jiang Tian'er take the pills so readily, their expressions changed slightly, and they hesitated.

Ignoring what the four women were thinking, I walked to Jiang Tian'er's side, helped her up, and gently took her hand. Jiang Tian'er's face flushed red, and she quickly lowered her head, even her delicate ears turning bright red. She gently pulled her slender hand away, her skin as soft as water, as if it wanted to slip from my palm. I immediately applied a little force to prevent her from pulling away. She tried to pull away again without leaving a trace, but still couldn't escape my control. So she stopped resisting and let me play with her slender hand at will.

I carefully observed Jiang Tian'er's every movement and expression. There was no affectation whatsoever; she truly embodied the innocent charm of a young girl, feigning resistance and shyness. Her acting was so exquisite that I was amazed. If I hadn't already known she was a complete slut, that she would become utterly wanton the moment a man entered her, I would have been completely fooled and would have thought she was an innocent young girl.

I played with her slender hand with my left, and with my right hand, I lifted Jiang Tian'er's chin, making her look at me. I chuckled and said, "Tian'er, did you offend your brother-in-law before? Why did you ask him to forgive you this time?"

Jiang Tian'er was momentarily speechless, then chuckled softly, her breath sweet as orchids, and said, "Brother-in-law is so mean! He didn't give me the pills before, so naturally he was dissatisfied with me. Since he was dissatisfied, it must be my fault. Brother-in-law's cultivation is profound; when he gets angry, it's no small matter. Although I know he wouldn't punish me severely, I'm still a bit timid." Fearful, she naturally begged her brother-in-law to forgive her this time. She pleaded with him, "Whatever Tian'er has done wrong, please consider her youth and ignorance and don't punish her too severely."

Her words were a mixture of sobbing and gentle flattery, a blend of obsequiousness and shamelessness, defusing the awkwardness while firmly establishing the title of "brother-in-law." Regardless of the truth of her words, as her brother-in-law, as a man, he couldn't blame her. Her sharp tongue and calculated maneuvering were completely at odds with her self-proclaimed youth and ignorance. This little vixen, though lacking in magical power, was certainly a formidable character!

I remained unmoved by Jiang Tian'er's flattery, secretly wary of her scheming. The four women beside me, however, were already secretly cursing Jiang Tian'er for her vixenish shamelessness and shameless flattery.

But at this moment, the four women knew they couldn't refuse the pills, so they all opened their cherry lips and swallowed them, then sat down together to meditate and refine the medicinal power.

I knew exactly what kind of pills I gave them. The Nine-Turn Rejuvenation Pill was indeed a miraculous medicine for healing injuries; I gave my wife and the others, as well as Jiang Tian'er and the others, this holy medicine for healing. However, the Blazing Sun Body Tempering Pill I gave to Jiang Tian'er and the others had a different effect.

This Blazing Sun Body Tempering Pill was originally used for body tempering. Taking it would make the body stronger, impervious to flying swords, and difficult to be harmed by water and fire. However, it was significantly different from the Golden Bell Shield and similar techniques in human martial arts. After the Golden Bell Shield was mastered, the muscles became stiff and lost their softness and elasticity, and its defensive power was far inferior to the body tempering effects of immortal techniques. This Blazing Sun Body Tempering Pill, after taking it, would still keep the body soft and smooth, yet indestructible, with endless wonders.

However, this pill was too domineering in its power. During the process of enhancing the body, it would cause the skin of the person taking it to crack and feel excruciating pain. At the same time, women who took this purely yang pill would have an extremely strong aphrodisiac effect, and would need to have intense intercourse with a man to resolve the lust caused by the drug.

At this moment, I was quite relaxed, simply waiting for the five lustful women to be overcome with desire. Before long, their injuries healed, and their faces gradually flushed. A moment later, they were drenched in sweat. If they were wearing ordinary clothes, they would probably be soaked through, revealing their graceful curves. But since the five women were wearing fairy dresses, they remained completely dry, which meant I missed out on a bit of the feast for the eyes. However, I didn't care. Compared to the sensual feast that was about to begin, this loss was insignificant.

Jiang Tian'er, whose cultivation was the lowest, couldn't hold back any longer. She knelt down in front of me and pleaded softly, "Brother-in-law, what kind of pill did you give me? I'm in so much pain, and... and..." Even at this moment, she still didn't forget to feign embarrassment, pretending that she couldn't bring herself to say it.

I smiled faintly, "And you're burning with lust, aren't you?" Jiang Tian'er, her slender waist seemingly about to break, appeared frail and delicate, yet she still nodded, her face flushed with embarrassment. Just as I was about to speak, Hao Miao and Hao Tong couldn't bear it any longer and pleaded, "Master, spare us! We lowly concubines will serve you faithfully, please have mercy!"

Tao Xiaoxiao also pleaded repeatedly, tears streaming down her face. Only Feng Chenzi knew that he and his wife had the deepest rift, mistakenly believing that I would spare no one but her. He bit his cherry lips lightly, barely straightening his body, and stubbornly said, "Ye Lingxuan, kill me if you want. I've already fallen into your hands, it's not my fault..." "There's no need to torture someone like this just to survive!"

I looked at her and said with a faint smile, "You call this pain and desire torture? You underestimate my methods. If you dare to be stubborn again, I'll show you what true torture is! Want to die? Not so easy! This pill won't poison you. Now shut your mouth and kneel down!"

Feng Chenzi ultimately dared not say anything more, but kneeling down in submission was still somewhat unwilling. Tao Xiaoxiao and Hao Tong were afraid that Feng Chenzi would further anger me and they would suffer collateral damage, so they gently tugged at Feng Chenzi's clothes. Taking advantage of this, Feng Chenzi slowly knelt down without uttering a sound.

I gently stroked Jiang Tian'er's face and said, "This pill is for body refinement. Combined with the Nine-Turn Rejuvenation Pill, it can greatly strengthen your physical bodies, even Tao Xiaoxiao's physical body formed from Yin energy. You women are inherently Yin in nature, so taking a Yang-type pill will naturally arouse your desires. Once I personally help you harmonize Yin and Yang, your strength will naturally increase significantly."

The five women were skeptical when they heard me say this. I added, "But this pill is not easy to refine. I've been training you so much because I have something for you to do." Hearing this, the five women gradually believed that what I said was true. Jiang Tian'er had already mustered her courage and asked, "Brother-in-law, what is there for us to do?" "Brother-in-law's methods are boundless, what can't he do? Why would he need us lowly women?"

I lightly flicked Jiang Tian'er's nose and chuckled, "Having received favors from brother-in-law, you naturally have to repay him. Don't worry about what it is for now, just refine the medicinal power, and I'll tell you in the future!"

Although the five women were full of doubts, they didn't speak again. I waved my hand, and the floor of the hall split open to the left and right, revealing a bathing pool six zhang wide and six zhang long. The water in the pool was crystal clear. I said to the five women, "This Cold Wave Pool is formed from pure water elemental power. Bathing in the pool can suppress the pain in your bodies."

Although the five women were all female immortals with magical power, how could they endure the pain of tempering their bodies? Because it was in front of me, they had already endured it for so long, which was extremely difficult. When they heard that the pool water could relieve their pain, they were overjoyed and, without avoiding my gaze, they all began to undress.

In a short while, all five women were completely naked. Even though they were suffering and desperately wanted to bathe, they all harbored thoughts of seducing me. To gain the upper hand among the other female immortals, their movements as they undressed were extremely elegant, revealing their bodies inch by inch while still vying for attention.

I observed coldly. Jiang Tian'er was slender like a winter plum blossom, petite and innocent, a true young girl, as endearing as a younger sister. Tao Xiaoxiao was tall and slender, with strong, long legs like green bamboo, her eyebrows delicate, her lips sweet as cloves, mature and warm like an older sister. Hao Miao and Hao Tong, the fox-spirit sisters, were like twin lotus blossoms, side by side, inseparable. Coupled with the innate allure of the fox clan, their slender fingers and snow-white buttocks were already dazzling, let alone their full breasts and slender waists. Even more remarkable was their perfect pair of twin sisters, a match made in heaven—weren't they beauties who bring ruin?

As for Feng Chenzi, she was as beautiful as a peony. Even naked, she still exuded an air of nobility. Her expressionless eyes made her seem like an ice queen, keeping everyone at a distance. But now, completely naked, she became even more alluring. Of the five women in the Cold Wave Pool, only she was truly concealing her body, unwilling to be seen by me. The other four women were coyly trying to hide, hoping I would take a second look.

But it was precisely because of Feng Chenzi's concealment that she appeared so pitifully beautiful, like a caged bird. She knew she would eventually be ravaged by me, yet she couldn't let go of a lingering obsession. Was this obsession for the sake of her fellow disciples or for her hostility towards her wife?

The more Feng Chenzi tried to hide her disheveled state, the more closely I observed her. This was the cat-and-mouse mentality at play. From her hair to her toes, I didn't miss a single inch of her skin. The secret place between her jade legs was even more clearly visible. I captured the shame and indignation in her expression. At this moment, I understood why she always wanted to compete with my wife. It was because her appearance, temperament, figure, and magic power were extremely similar to my wife's, but she couldn't compare to my wife in any of them!

Both my wife, Zihan, and Feng Chenzi had oval faces, delicate eyebrows, bright eyes, full breasts, and slender waists. Although they were not as thin as Jiang Tian'er, nor as long-legged as Tao Xiaoxiao, and lacked the natural allure of fox spirits, both Zihan and Feng Chenzi possessed an ethereal and otherworldly pride. Every frown and smile was devoid of any earthly concerns. When in adversity, their expressions of seven parts stubbornness and three parts shyness were even more captivating.

I have seen quite a few women, and I know that my wife and Feng Chenzi both possess a unique, innate charm. If you only look at a part of their bodies, they are merely of average to above-average beauty. For example, if you look at their breasts, arms, fingers, hips, legs, and feet out of context, you might feel that while their appearance is beautiful, it's nothing special. However, if you take a full view and fully appreciate Zihan and Feng Chenzi, they possess unparalleled beauty.

However, all women in the world love beauty, and Feng Chenzi is especially beautiful. Without Zihan as a comparison, she would naturally outshine all others, standing out among women. But now that both Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang have appeared, she naturally hates Zihan intensely and wants to compete with her in everything.

However, Feng Chenzi's appearance was slightly inferior to Zi Han's, and with her competitive spirit, her temperament naturally fell short, allowing Zi Han to completely overshadow her. It's said that in literature there is no first place, and in martial arts there is no second; this refers to men's talent. But when it comes to women, virtue is undoubtedly the best, and beauty is second to none. Consider this: would any woman in the world willingly be the second most beautiful? The title of "second" brings not glory, but shame.

The five women, in the Cold Wave Pool, used the water's energy to suppress the pain caused by the pure yang medicine within their bodies. They were completely unaware that while the pool water could reduce the pain, it also forced all the pure yang medicine's effects into their dantian, making their desires even more intense. Sure enough, after a short while, the five women's brows were no longer contorted with pain. Their watery eyes shone with an unusual light as they stared intently at me. Their naked bodies swayed involuntarily, their jade legs repeatedly tightening and relaxing, and they even began to unconsciously scratch their lower bodies with their slender fingers. The hall was filled with the warmth of spring, overflowing with lust. Chapter 5

(05-03 ) : Because it's the weekend, updates will be a little faster. They might slow down once the work week starts, but it won't be abandoned, so friends can rest assured.

This is a work by a younger brother, and I hope my friends will support it. A comment after reading would be my greatest motivation, thank you!

At the beginning of the story,

I clearly know the unbearable suffering of the five women, consumed by lust, but I deliberately remain calm, waiting for them to plead so I can fully enjoy the pleasure of being superior and dominating them. After all, I'm quite leisurely, while the five women are entangled in lust; if this continues, they will be the first to give in.

These harlots didn't keep me waiting long, or rather, they couldn't hold out for long at all. Jiang Tian'er, the weakest in magic, was the first to leap out of the pool. Forgetting all pretense, she rushed to me, her knees buckling as she knelt. Her slender arms, through her Taoist robe, wrapped around my legs as she gasped and pleaded, "Brother-in-law...save me..." Her voice was as soft as a mosquito's buzz, yet every word was clear, like a whispered murmur from a secluded chamber. At the same time, her fingertips, seemingly intentionally, lightly touched my lower body. Though this touch lacked magic, the location was perfect, causing a surge of heat to rise in my lower abdomen.

Before I could speak, Tao Xiaoxiao, Hao Miao, and Hao Tong, unable to resist any longer, leaped out of the water and knelt before me, crying, "Master, save us..." making all sorts of lewd and obscene gestures, begging for my favor. Only Feng Chenzi remained standing in the pool, his teeth clenched, seemingly disdainful of the four women's subservient and shameless behavior.

I reached out and gently stroked Jiang Tian'er's crown, my eyes fixed on Feng Chenzi. I said softly, "You really have guts! Good, good, good! Very good!" I spoke slowly, and with each word I uttered, Feng Chenzi's delicate body trembled slightly. Before I finished speaking, tears streamed down her face. Finally, she slowly stepped out of the Cold Wave Pool and came to my side. She didn't utter a word, but no longer concealed her body. Her expression held a resolute acceptance of death, but she wasn't going to die; she was going to be disciplined and humiliated by a man. She ultimately lacked the courage to die.

I said to the five women, "Do you want to be thoroughly penetrated by my yang root, until you're all overflowing with lustful fluids?" Jiang Tian'er and the others nodded slightly, their faces full of eagerness. Although Feng Chenzi remained silent, everyone present understood that her silence meant acquiescence.

At this point, I naturally had no reservations. Besides, the intercourse between men and women is a great beauty in the world, something I had never touched in my thousand years of life. Now, I couldn't help but want to wreak havoc, grab the sluts in front of me, and fuck them until they were half-dead.

But in matters of love between men and women, the one who takes the initiative is often at a disadvantage. For example, in the situation before me, although I also wanted to indulge in debauchery, I was not as eager as the five sluts. Since they were already at their wits' end, why shouldn't I make them even more impatient? Besides, things are valued for their scarcity, as has been the case since ancient times. Now, I only have one penis, but five slutty cunts. There will always be a difference

between entering first and entering later, so how should I determine the order? I smiled faintly and said, "Since you want to be fucked by a big penis, then behave yourself. I only fuck submissive women! All of you, lean back, spread your legs, and straighten your backs so I can see your slutty cunts." Although I spoke with a smile, my tone was unquestionable. At this moment, none of the sluts were foolish enough to resist me, and they all obediently did as I said.

Five lustful women stood in a row in the main hall of the Heavenly Palace of Lust, all naked, lying on their backs, hands supporting them on the ground, straining to lift their waists, their jade legs spread wide, revealing their vulvas to me for my perusal.

This position was not only lewd but also extremely exhausting for the women. Fortunately, all five women were female immortals with magical powers, and I had not sealed their powers, so they could manage to hold on for the moment. However, the key was that they were all burning with lust. Although they did not feel tired, they could not resist the fiery desire within them. In just a short while, all five women were panting heavily, their bodies covered in fine beads of sweat.

Tao Xiaoxiao's legs were the longest and most alluring of all the women before me. I first walked between her legs, squatted down, and extended a finger, accurately pressing it on her bright pink clitoris. Her body trembled as if electrocuted, her breathing immediately became rapid, and her chest began to heave violently, causing her breasts to bounce joyfully, creating ripples of eroticism.

I chuckled, causing her cheeks to flush red with slight embarrassment, but she immediately frowned slightly, as my finger had begun to rub against her clitoris. Although there is a saying in bedroom arts about encircling the point and attacking the reinforcements, the idea is to first attack the sensitive areas around the woman's lower body, and then, after the woman is aroused, to strike hard at the central clitoris. In this way, no matter how fierce and lustful the woman is, she can be captured in one battle. This is originally a very clever strategy.

However, military strategy is unpredictable and deceptive, and there is also the saying of winning by surprise. Today, my forces outnumber Tao Xiaoxiao a hundredfold, and I have the advantage of timing and terrain. I should lead a righteous army straight into the heart of the enemy, forcing her to fight me to the death, so she can no longer try to outmaneuver me. This is the strategy of outsmarting the strong and capturing the weak, which will surely make her admit defeat.

Besides, my finger is only the vanguard. It has already been a swift and decisive blow against Tao Xiaoxiao. Once I truly mount my army and launch a full-scale attack, I fear she will be utterly destroyed and never rebel again.

To get back to the point, although I only used one finger, I used its sharpness to attack Tao Xiaoxiao's weak point. At the same time, I channeled my magic power into my fingertip, like mercury flowing into the ground, penetrating everywhere, constantly rubbing Tao Xiaoxiao's clitoris. This kind of magical attack is invisible and formless, yet it affects the whole body. Compared to the real finger, it is much more difficult to withstand. In an instant, it has aroused Tao Xiaoxiao's desire to the extreme.

Tao Xiaoxiao's vital area was under attack; tender flesh against rough fingers was naturally defenseless. However, the grinding of her clitoris with magical power made her unbearable. She had no choice but to channel her magical power into her clitoris to resist my fingers, but this was merely a desperate struggle. Firstly, her magical power was far inferior to mine, and secondly, using magical power on her clitoris was naturally less agile than using it on her fingers. She used her weakness to block my strength; how could she last? In a short while, I broke through the magical power protecting her delicate clitoris and tormented her vital area with even greater pleasure.

"Ah... Master... It's so itchy... Fingers... Please... Have mercy... No... Ugh... My clitoris... Ah... My clitoris is... It's going to melt..." Tao Xiaoxiao was almost incoherent, her eyes completely glazed over, and drool dripped from the corner of her mouth in a near-obsessive manner.

At this moment, she had lost the battle of wits, and her tender clitoral flesh was forced to endure my abuse. She was already screaming wildly, her delicate body was covered in sweat, and she was about to collapse. She tried to close her legs several times, but I gave a slight angry hum, which made her give up such thoughts. Helplessly, she straightened her waist and spread her long legs, letting me do whatever I wanted.

As I relentlessly pleasurped my finger techniques on Tao Xiaoxiao's clitoris, I teased, "Are you comfortable with my favor?" Tao Xiaoxiao wailed loudly, her long, slender legs beginning to spasm, but daring not to answer my question, she gasped, "I...I don't know, I...I really don't know...I'm going crazy...It's so painful...yet so pleasurable!"

I laughed, "You truly don't know how blessed you are, daring to say you're uncomfortable. Didn't you see Tian'er and the others staring at this side, their hearts filled with jealousy! And you still complain about being uncomfortable! Fine, I'll grant your wish and go favor them, so you won't be uncomfortable anymore, okay?" As I spoke, I slightly withdrew my fingers from Tao Xiaoxiao's clitoris, making a move to leave.

Tao Xiaoxiao's face paled, and she hurriedly said, "No, no, no! This lowly concubine isn't uncomfortable, this lowly concubine is very comfortable! Master, don't abandon this lowly concubine." I sneered, no longer speaking, and intensified my finger techniques, determined to force this whore into the abyss of climax!

Tao Xiaoxiao's lustful skills were profound; normally, a single finger wouldn't have been enough to subdue her. However, her surging lust had thrown her into disarray, and coupled with her intimidation of my magical power, she was completely outmatched. Now, she was truly being tormented by my single finger, forced to the brink of climax.

Gradually, Tao Xiaoxiao realized the tide was turning, her defeat imminent, but she was powerless to reverse the tide. She could only scream desperately, trying to release her lustful pleasure to prevent it from accumulating and exploding when I struck her.

Tao Xiaoxiao was becoming somewhat delirious; her breathing was rapid, but she was intermittently holding her breath, occasionally letting out a soft hiss as if gasping for air. I smiled contemptuously, knowing she was at her limit. No, she wasn't even at her limit; I couldn't quite define her, but I knew perfectly well that with my final strike, I would utterly crush her!

This time, I didn't keep Tao Xiaoxiao waiting long. My fingers trembled, and instead of just using my index finger, I joined my index and middle fingers together, forming a sword gesture, and thrust it into her overflowing vulva below her clitoris. This strike was clean and swift, without the slightest hesitation. At the same time, my thumb pressed down on her clitoris, a three-pronged

attack, combining strength and gentleness—a divine art. Even if Tao Xiaoxiao's magic power was several levels higher, she absolutely could not withstand this deadly assassin! As if knowing her impending defeat, Tao Xiaoxiao let out a desperate howl. Her delicate body arched back, her long, jade-like legs trembling uncontrollably. Her eyes were wide open, and her ten fingers gripped the ground tightly, her nails scraping against the cold, hard surface with a sharp sound. The flesh inside her vulva gripped my fingers tightly, and large amounts of vaginal fluid gushed from deep within her uterus. Her exquisite features were faintly distorted, showing just how intense her orgasm was!

I gently withdrew my finger, and Tao Xiaoxiao collapsed, exhausted, into the fluids she had released, which soaked her snow-white buttocks. She gasped for breath, her breasts rising and falling with her chest, her eyes closed in a half-conscious state. I knew she must be extremely tired yet extremely pleasurable, for she had been conquered. Although there hadn't been formal intercourse, this intense battle of love had left her utterly defeated, completely convinced of her superiority. At the same time, the effects of the drug in her body had been mostly neutralized by my magic, and she would be fine once she woke up.

My lust had barely been vented, but I feared Tao Xiaoxiao wouldn't wake up for at least an hour. I glanced at the four women around me. They were still in that lewd position with their limbs spread out behind them. Without my command, they dared not make a move, all suffering the torment of their lust.

I glanced at the two fox spirit sisters, Hao Tong and Hao Miao. When they saw my gaze, they tried their best to thrust out their breasts and cried out, "Master, have mercy! We sisters can't bear it any longer... Please bestow the young master upon us and save us from this misery."

I walked over and examined the sisters' bodies with great interest. Their looks and figures were both top-notch, but their hair color was not the common black, but a pale silver, which was quite strange. However, compared to the sisters' shapely buttocks, their pale silver hair was not particularly eye-catching, because each of the fox spirit sisters had a lively tail growing from her buttocks.

I used both hands to gently grasp the fox tails of the twin sisters, which dangled from their buttocks. My fingers lightly caressed the short downy hairs on them, but the two women couldn't help but moan loudly. The two almost identical snow-white bodies in front of me began to tremble simultaneously, even more violently than when I had been grinding Tao Xiaoxiao's clitoris. I was no stranger to the fox clan and knew very well the importance and various secrets of the fox tail to the fox clan, but I deliberately chuckled and asked, "Just now, when I was rubbing Xiaoxiao's clitoris, I didn't see her trembling so badly or moaning so wantonly. You sisters were only touched by my tail, how come you are so weak-willed?"

As I spoke, I groped the tails of the twin sisters even more brazenly, causing Hao Tong and Hao Miao to tremble like leaves, sweating profusely, and constantly gasping for breath. The small, tightly closed vulvas between the two women also began to flow with hot fluid.

Hao Tong's toes were already curled towards the soles of her feet, still desperately resisting the pleasure emanating from her tails. She managed to say, "Master... our tails... we can't... touch them..." Hao Miao also nodded repeatedly, her face full of pleading, clearly wanting me to release their tails.

I held the two foot-long, smooth fox tails, looking at the two naked, writhing, flawless bodies before me. A slight sense of pleasure welled up inside me. It was like a fisherman who loved fishing, having caught two mermaids, watching them being pulled from the water by the hook, dangling on the line, struggling desperately, yet unable to return to the surface.

I stroked the fox tail again, eliciting moans from the two sisters, before slowly saying, "Why can't I touch your tails? Are they your vital points? If so, I don't wish to harm you; I can let go." They gasped softly, their jade-like legs swaying with the rhythm of my stroking of their tails. Their full breasts and pert buttocks accentuated their slender waists, like willow branches in a storm, as if they might break at any moment.

Hao Miao could no longer resist the overwhelming pleasure; her limbs went limp, and she collapsed to the ground. But I continued to caress her tail, and she stammered, "No...it's not a vital point...it's not a vital point..." Although she tried her best to say that the tail wasn't a vital point, she couldn't explain why it couldn't be touched. I pressed on, asking, "If it's not a vital spot, why can't it be touched?"

At this point, Hao Tong couldn't hold on any longer and lay on the floor like her sister, her voice trembling as she explained, "Ah... Master... the tail isn't a vital spot... but it's the most sensitive part of our fox clan... Ah... don't touch it like that, I can't take it!" She forced herself to finish these words, already breathless and unable to utter another sound.

I feigned understanding, saying, "I see!" Actually, I already knew that the fox tail was key to the fox clan's absorption of spiritual energy and spellcasting. Many fox clan secret techniques relied on the fox tail; the longer and more numerous the tails, the stronger the magic. Although the Jade Fox Hao Miao and the White Fox Hao Tong claimed to be nine-tailed foxes, they appeared to have only one tail, no more than a foot long, truly minor figures among the transformed fox clan, merely using the name of nine-tailed fox to embellish their reputation.

Because the fox tail is crucial, if it's severed, the fox clan loses ninety percent of its magical power. However, the tail isn't a fatal weakness; it's just that foxes rely on their tails to absorb spiritual energy, their pores open and close freely, and they possess considerable intelligence, making them extremely sensitive.

By this time, my playful mood had worn off, and I prepared to mount my horse. But for some reason, deep down I didn't want to engage in group sex with all five women simultaneously. It seems I'm ultimately a conservative person. I still prefer to have sex with women in a relatively quiet environment. As for Zihan, she is my sanctuary; anyone who defiles her must be utterly destroyed. Even these five accomplices before me cannot escape my clutches!

At that moment, I straightened up and said calmly, "The Hao sisters, come with me to the palace. Since Xiaoxiao has fallen asleep, don't disturb her. Tian'er and Fellow Daoist Feng, maintain this beautiful pose until I return. You two supervise each other, and if either of you slacks off, moves around, or complains, report it to me immediately upon my return."

The Hao sisters fawned over me, naturally eager to obey my order. Tao Xiaoxiao was unconscious and had no objections. Jiang Tian'er, relying on my favor, pouted and whispered, "Brother-in-law, you're so biased! You know I'm burning with desire, yet you leave me here while you go off to have your fun. I won't stand for it!" But despite her protests, she dared not move, still propping herself up with her limbs spread wide, her tender orifice fully exposed, her spring light spilling out.

I walked over and gently pinched a nipple on Jiang Tian'er's breast, slowly rubbing it. The stimulation caused a gush of clear, lustful fluid to well up inside her, trickling down her snowy buttocks and splashing onto the ground. Tian'er couldn't help but moan softly. I then said, "Be a good girl and wait for your brother-in-law to come back. You'll get your reward then." Jiang Tian'er pouted slightly, seemingly reluctantly agreeing. Her watery eyes held a resentful yet expectant look, as if urging me to hurry back.

Our tone and expression were exactly like those of an adulterous brother-in-law and sister-in-law, but we both knew in our hearts that I wasn't her brother-in-law, and she wasn't my sister-in-law. From the first time she secretly instigated Song Peng and the others to torment Zi Han, she could never be my sister-in-law. Otherwise, why would I have insulted her so blatantly?

Since she enjoyed feigned affection, why shouldn't I reciprocate with insincerity?

I looked at Feng Chenzi, her brows furrowed, naked, and posing in a lewd posture, and said with a faint smile, "Fellow Daoist Feng, please be patient. I am a fair person. I will give you some time, and then I will give you something else in return." As I spoke, I walked between Feng Chenzi's open legs and took out a jade pen, a jade seal, and a golden thread. I gently inserted the jade pen into Feng Chenzi's tightly closed vulva. Feng Chenzi trembled with shame and anger, but this trembling was not due to pleasure, unlike the trembling of the other women.

Despite this humiliation, Feng Chenzi appeared outwardly furious and filled with shame and anger, but she made no move to resist. Her jade legs did not close; she merely turned her head slightly, her face bearing a stubborn yet humiliated expression. I sneered inwardly, tying one end of the golden thread to the exposed half of the jade pen and the other end to the small jade seal, letting the seal dangle between Feng Chenzi's legs, swinging back and forth.

I stood up and said in an unquestionable tone, "The jade pen is smooth, and Fellow Daoist Feng's little hole is even more slippery. You'd better hold on tight. This is a gift from me. If it falls out, I will punish you slightly. Don't blame me for not showing mercy then." This jade pen and jade seal were not powerful magic weapons, nor did they have any aphrodisiac effect. They were just used to tease Feng Chenzi.

Tears streamed down Feng Chenzi's face, but she still turned her head away from me and did not plead. Shyness and anger were slightly revealed from the corners of her eyes, but more than anything, she was stubborn. A beautiful woman with such a sad expression was truly heartbreaking.

I didn't say anything more and gestured with my eyes for the sisters to head towards the palace. Hao Tong and Hao Miao lived up to their reputation for being cunning foxes. They were really clever. They didn't get up and willingly crawled forward on all fours like female dogs, their two tails held high and swaying from side to side.

I deliberately lagged behind the two fox-spirit sisters, taking in their smooth backs, pert buttocks, and rounded thighs. I could even see their pink vulvas and light brown anuses clearly. The two women were well aware of what I could see behind them, but they made no attempt to hide themselves. Instead, they swayed their buttocks even more violently and lewdly, their tails sometimes extending and sometimes curling, making one's heart flutter and one's mind wander.

Upon entering the bedroom, I sat down on the edge of the bed. Hao Tong and Hao Miao immediately knelt before me. Without waiting for my further instructions, their four slender hands spontaneously reached under the hem of my Taoist robe, groping for my penis through my underpants. I neither stopped them nor urged them on, but coldly observed, wanting to see how skilled these two fox-spirit sisters were in the secret arts of the bedroom.

Hao Miao and Hao Tong's demonic arts and sexual techniques were both inherited from the direct lineage of the fox clan. Their allure was naturally integrated into their magic, unlike Zi Han, Feng Chenzi, and Tao Xiaoxiao, who cultivated their seductive skills later in life. At this moment, twenty soft, delicate fingers lightly touched my lower body, gradually igniting the desire within me. Although I didn't consciously use my inner strength to resist, their skill was far inferior to mine, making their ability to achieve this quite remarkable.

These two beautiful sisters were well-versed in the secrets of the bedroom, not directly attacking my penis and scrotum, but methodically touching, pressing, lifting, scraping, and rubbing my thighs, perineum, and lower abdomen, teasing me relentlessly. This was naturally a strategy of surrounding and attacking reinforcements. In my eyes, sex in the bedroom was no different from a battle between two armies. One's ten fingers were the soldiers, sexual techniques were the strategies, and one's own heart was the commander. Soldiers are neither good nor bad, but generals are wise or foolish. When to attack fiercely and when to defend, teasing, guiding, burying, and lying in wait—all are skills to be learned!

Even flirtatious glances can be a powerful weapon. If one relies solely on superior numbers and abundant resources, blindly charging forward is a poor strategy. Young men should heed this. As for maneuvering and strategic advances, combining offense and defense, attacking like fire and retreating like a forest, these are merely mediocre tactics. The true essence lies in subduing the enemy without fighting, allowing women to fully enjoy the pleasures of intercourse, willingly submitting to one another beneath them.

Hao Miao and Hao Tong, with their alluring smiles and feigned resistance, showed no mercy, relentlessly attacking my sensitive areas, determined to crush my morale and leave my manhood isolated and helpless. Their intentions were truly malicious. I felt a strange tingling sensation in my lower body, a heat rising in my lower abdomen, and desire gradually escalating within me. I remained defensive, trapped in a precarious situation, and gradually found myself unable to resist.

But I knew that the longer my lust accumulated, the more intense it would be when it erupted. I had endured it alone on Mount Buzhou for a thousand years; what did a moment's rest matter? For now, I didn't use my magic to resist the two women's lewd arts, nor did I rush to take the sisters under my control. I sat silently, letting them gradually touch my penis, manipulating it as it grew erect. I waited for my lust to intensify so I could release the pent-up, frenzied desire that had accumulated over a thousand years.

I didn't cultivate Buddhist meditation, but my composure far exceeded the two women's expectations. Although they didn't openly flatter me, their eyes showed surprise, and their faces revealed a defiant expression. These sisters clearly felt that not only were their magical powers inferior to mine, but even their combined strength in their mastery of lewd arts and bedroom techniques couldn't surpass mine. This made them feel humiliated and resentful. Their expressions gave me a greater sense of accomplishment than any flattery!

Moreover, my defensive stance has already given them a significant advantage. After fighting for so long, the two sisters still haven't gained a firm grip on the game, and they're both starting to feel a little discouraged. They exchange a glance, encouraging each other. Hao Miao gritted her teeth and declared fiercely, "Today, my sister and I will defeat the leader! We'll fight to the death!" Hao Tong chimed in, "That's right! My sister and I will fight the leader to the bitter end, never retreating!"

I smiled slightly. Although the two women spoke with unwavering resolve, their words clearly revealed their fear. What did they mean by "fight to the death"? What did they mean by "never retreating"? When have I ever heard the one with the upper hand utter such words? At this moment, I haven't even entertained the thought of overwhelming them. The two women clearly still have a sliver of hope, yet they've already decided on a draw, or even mutual destruction! With such intentions, fighting me in bed is a sure way to lose; they'll likely suffer a grueling ordeal.

The two women knew that they wouldn't gain anything by continuing like this, since their lust was growing stronger and stronger. They might as well completely abandon their pride and take a gamble. If they were lucky enough to win, they would be glorious and be able to release their lust. If they were to lose to me, it wouldn't be a loss for the two women. They would still be able to be penetrated and manipulated by my big cock to their heart's content. It seemed like they wouldn't lose anything. The two sisters had a very clear plan in mind.

At that moment, Hao Miao raised her head first and provocatively said, "Does the sect leader dare to take off his Taoist robes and reveal his immortal demeanor, and fight us sisters to the death?"

Before I could speak, Hao Tong also interrupted, "We sisters have already agreed that the sect leader's magic power is profound, and he also possesses the Primordial Scripture and the Four Symbols Cauldron, which are supreme treasures. It would be easy for him to suppress us sisters. If the sect leader relies on his magic power to have intercourse with us sisters, we naturally would not dare to resist and would allow the sect leader to take advantage of us. However, in doing so, we sisters would not be convinced." Both women had a stern look on their faces, seemingly speaking righteously, but in the end, they were still talking about matters of the bedroom, and their intentions were lewd and extremely obscene.

I laughed loudly, then lowered my head to stare intently at the two women, saying, "You think I can't deal with you without relying on magic weapons and techniques? Fine! Today I won't rely on external things; I'll use my own true essence to have a good time with you, and make you two little sluts submit!"

Hao Miao and Hao Tong were overjoyed to hear this, and said in unison, "If the sect leader can truly fight us fairly, regardless of victory or defeat, we sisters are willing to be the sect leader's slaves forever, without any disloyalty! But sect leader, don't go back on your word at the last minute!"

I said calmly, "My words are law; how can I go back on my word? Not only that, I'll also let you take advantage of me further..." "During the play, I will not touch your sensitive areas. For formal intercourse, you can use a rotation method. If I ejaculate first, I lose. You sisters must both have an orgasm before I lose. How about that?"

Hao Miao and Hao Tong looked at each other after hearing my words. After a moment, Hao Miao smiled contemptuously: "My sister and I are quite well-known. Even if we lost to the sect leader, it was because of the difference in magical power. A pebble is no match for a stone. I never thought that we would be looked down upon like this in bed!" Hao Tong thought her words were too disrespectful and secretly stepped on her sister's foot. Hao Miao then realized what she meant, her face turned pale with shock, and she knelt down at my feet, pleading with me repeatedly.

I said calmly, "Get up! It's not wrong to be proud, and it's even better that you sisters have such pride, so that I won't be bored when we make love. But do you think you've already won?"

Hao Tong said, "Master, in terms of magical power, even if we sisters practiced for hundreds more years, we wouldn't be your match. But in terms of bedroom arts, we sisters are truly not afraid of any man in the world! Besides, Master has made a promise, putting yourself in a disadvantageous position, as if your hands and feet are bound by layers of ropes. If we sisters don't win, what will become of the Fox Clan's reputation?"

She spoke with righteous indignation, but she didn't try to persuade me to retract my order. Instead, she confirmed my promise, seizing the advantage to increase her chances of winning. It was clear that she was beginning to be wary of me after hearing my almost arrogant words.

At this point, there was nothing more to say. We could only fight to the death. The winner takes all, and the loser is condemned. There was no possibility of reconciliation.

I stood up, took off my Taoist robe, and tossed it aside. I intended to sit down again to defend myself against these two "formidable enemies," but Hao Miao had already lost her patience. She swiftly moved her head towards my crotch, her cherry lips slightly parted, and took my penis, head and neck, into her mouth. Hao Miao's sucking was both fast and precise; even with my profound Taoist knowledge, quick reflexes, and agile movements, I couldn't dodge it. Clearly, she was skilled in close combat and had devoted many years to honing her footwork.

Hao Miao's oral skills were even more exquisite than her footwork. As soon as her thin cherry lips took hold of my penis, her tongue clung to the glans like a leech. At the same time, with each breath, a subtle suction appeared. This action greatly aroused my penis, intensifying my lust. Clearly, she was furious at my disrespect and had spoken out of anger, ready to fight me to the death in an instant!

Seeing that her sister had gained the upper hand, Hao Tong knew she would inevitably lose in a one-on-one fight. She quickly crawled two steps to my crotch, gently lowering her head and caressing my testicles with her delicate cheek. A strange pleasure surged from my drooping testicles, making my heart flutter. I took a deep breath, trying to regulate my breathing.

Hao Miao and Hao Tong, being so clever and already attentive to my every move, noticed my slightest wavering and immediately emboldened them. Hao Miao's words were swift and decisive, launching a full-scale attack on my glans and penis, attempting to breach my defenses and create an opening.

Hao Tong raised her head and smiled slightly at me, her beautiful face like jade. For a moment, it was as if a hundred flowers were blooming before my eyes, and my whole body felt like it was bathed in a spring breeze. Hao Tong then lowered her head again, her delicate tongue lightly sliding across my navel, lower abdomen, and thighs, like a dragonfly skimming the water, never stopping. Each time her tongue licked, it was as graceful as a startled swan, touching and then retreating. Each time, just as I felt a slight pleasure, Hao Tong had already moved to another spot, leaving me with an unbearable itch.

The two sisters were of one mind, fighting side by side against the enemy, their cooperation seamless. The elder sister, Hao Miao, focused on one point, ignoring everything else, and her attacks were fierce and direct, a direct and powerful assault. Hao Tong, however, moved in a roundabout way, like a bandit or Japanese pirate. As soon as the imperial army arrived, she would disperse and retreat. The army naturally couldn't stay long; as soon as I withdrew, she would gather her friends and bandits, gathering in the mountains again to harass me repeatedly.

These two sisters displayed exquisite sexual skills, one orthodox and the other unorthodox, alternating between stillness and movement, yin and yang, opening and closing, swallowing and exhaling—truly reaching the highest level of bedroom arts. However, in the eyes of the world, sexual pleasure is still considered taboo. At this moment, no matter how skilled the two women were, no matter how profound their oral techniques, what they were doing was nothing more than oral sex. Even the best oral sex is still just oral sex, at most earning a few compliments from men, such as "Your little mouth is so good at sucking," or "Your tongue is so flexible."

A fine horse is common, but a discerning eye is rare! There are many extraordinary women with amazing talent, outstanding beauty, and a lustful yet virtuous heart, but few great men who can appreciate and cherish them—truly a cause for lament!

Those who cultivate truth disregard propriety and law; male-female cultivation is commonplace. Even the three thousand schools of Buddhism and Taoism have the practice of "Joyful Meditation," let alone others? The Path of Immortals has its dual cultivation, the Path of Demons its cultivation of stamina, the Path of Humans its sexual arts, the Path of Demons its mating, and even the Paths of Gods and Ghosts all have methods of intercourse. Though the names differ greatly, they all lead to the same goal, and their essence is essentially the same.

I have dedicated my life to pursuing the Great Dao, so naturally I have no prejudice against the pleasures of men and women. As for Zihan being humiliated,

my anger is due to concern clouding my judgment, a failure to see the bigger picture. Even if Zihan hadn't been forced, I would still be unwilling to let her indulge in her desires. The highest realm of the Path of Immortals, "governing by non-action," is something I cannot reach at present. I feel pleasure from defilement of other men's wives and daughters, yet I am enraged by the humiliation of my beloved. This is truly a case of generalizing from one instance and going astray. Although I deeply understand the mysteries of this matter, I still harbor attachments and cannot let go.

But, who in this world is not like this? Buddhist and Taoist scriptures also mention "no self, no person, no sentient being, no life span," which is certainly an extremely high state, but which holy monk or Buddha has truly achieved it? If Bodhisattva Zhenhui had no sentient being, why did he come to snatch Song Peng? The Seven Stars encircling Mount Ling are empty, and not entering Mount Ling is also empty, so what difference does it make?

I calmed myself down and stopped thinking about it. I stroked the tops of the two women's heads with both hands and exclaimed, "You sisters are indeed skilled in this art, your lips and tongues are a marvel! I am truly amazed."

The two women did not expect me to praise them like this, and their delicate bodies trembled. They raised their heads, and I looked at them and smiled faintly, indicating my approval. The two women's hostility lessened, and their competitive spirit faded a bit, but they served me even more diligently with their tongues, making my entire lower body feel as if it were soaking in a hot spring, feeling extremely comfortable.

Hao Miao, with the penis in her mouth, remained silent, but the sharpness in her mouth gradually faded, and she began to lick the delicate parts more carefully, giving one a unique pleasure. Hao Tong laughed and said, "Master's power is boundless, how dare my sisters and I compete with the sun and moon? Today we are merely making a fool of ourselves, hoping to please Master." I nodded and said, "The talk of victory or defeat is just a joke. Later, I will go to Wushan with you sisters. Let's see what other tricks you have up your sleeves."

Hao Tong said, "Then please judge, Master." After speaking, she knelt and crawled around to my back, her slender hands touching my waist. A strange sensation came from my anus. Hao Tong had already begun to sing "Back Garden Flower," licking incessantly with her tongue, without any restraint or disgust.

This pincer attack tactic had also been used on Song Peng by Zihan and Fengchenzi, but Zihan did it out of necessity, while Fengchenzi wanted to compete with his wife. Neither of them acted voluntarily. Although the two women's sexual skills were as profound as Hao Tong and Hao Miao's, they were still passive. At this moment, the fox sisters had no hostility towards each other and were united in their efforts to squeeze out my yang essence before they would stop. They were completely proactive, so their oral sex skills were naturally higher, and my pleasure became even stronger.

Although the two sisters couldn't look at each other or communicate telepathically, and their lips and tongues were too busy sucking and licking to speak, their coordination was incredibly tacit. The older sister, Hao Miao, took the penis to the base, sucked it tightly, and slowly pulled her head away, causing the penis to be stroked outwards. Hao Tong took the opportunity to insert the tip of her tongue into my anus and stir it. The older sister spat it out to the glans, teasing the urethral opening with the tip of her tongue, and then suddenly took it to the base of the penis. The younger sister, however, had already pulled out the tip of her tongue and pressed it against my anus, swirling it around. They maintained a constant in-and-out motion, a push and pull. Although it didn't seem as intense as a two-pronged attack, I had absolutely no chance to catch my breath, always having to face one of the two sisters.

After a few more moments of fighting, my penis was already erect and hard as iron, throbbing with a dull ache. I knew I had already lost half a move to these two sisters. At this moment, my desire surged, and I could no longer hold back. I bent down, embraced Hao Miao in front of me, picked her up steadily, turned around and tossed her onto the bed, eliciting a soft cry from Hao Miao. Hao Tong giggled and said in a coquettish voice, "Master, you lost."

I gritted my teeth, picked up Hao Tong, tossed her onto the bed, and lay down next to my sister. I shouted, "It's too early to talk about victory or defeat! Later, I'll make you two sluts cry for your parents and beg for mercy!"

Hao Miao lay on the side, smiling silently. Hao Tong, however, sat up, her two jade legs slightly parted and bent behind her. She gently cupped her breasts with her left hand and pretended to cover her eyes with her right hand, saying in a coquettish voice, "I'm so scared!" This playful appearance made her sister laugh uncontrollably.

Even a lion needs its full strength to hunt a rabbit, let alone two alluring and seductive female foxes? If I were to show any more leniency and only defend without attacking, I might really capsize in the ditch today. With a low growl, I pounced on the bed...

Chapter 6

********************************************************************************************

I logged on today (although it was a bit rambling), thank you all for your hard work, especially thank you to Wanxiaochun, thank you! With your support, I will definitely work hard to continue writing.

After consideration, I have decided to try to write this story with more plot. After all, going from the first chapter to the last chapter is really boring, but there will definitely be plenty of cuckoldry and domination scenes, and the harem trend is getting a bit serious. I am really exhausted. It is really impossible to please everyone. Many friends have given very good suggestions, and it is really hard to choose. In the end, I decided to take some of the suggestions from friends into account, but the main content should remain the same.

Since it's the work week again, updates will definitely be slower. I hope you can all be patient. I'll try to write as soon as possible so you don't have to wait too long. Also, replying to posts is a virtue, so I hope you'll all support me

!

First, I pressed myself against Hao Miao's body. She also passionately stretched out her jade arms and embraced me, her legs automatically parting to wrap around my waist. Our lips and tongues were already locked together, and because of the intensity of our kiss, our breathing was inevitably heavy.

Because we were holding each other so tightly, our bodies were completely intertwined, and my penis couldn't find Hao Miao's secret garden for a moment. Our bodies seemed to be magnetically attracted, unwilling to separate, unwilling to retreat even a little. For a moment, Hao Miao was anxious, and so was I, but a strange emotion flowed between us.

Just as we were burning with passion, a jade hand grasped my penis and gently moved it to Hao Miao's tender hole. Then, the jade hand released my penis and gently patted my buttocks. With this strong help, I was naturally overjoyed. I thrust my waist, and my penis was already fully inserted into her tender hole, squeezing out all the overflowing lustful fluids inside, which flowed down Hao Miao's snowy buttocks onto the bed, wetting the sheets.

Hao Miao, struck head-on by this sudden attack, rolled her eyes back and let out a high-pitched moan, "Ah!" The sound shook the roof tiles, so sharp it startled even me. But then I realized the satisfied and fulfilled feeling contained in that moan, a feeling even a deaf person could understand. I was secretly delighted and began to penetrate her more deeply, cultivating her "wasteland."

As a fox, Hao Miao's vagina was much narrower than that of human women. If she hadn't already released a lot of vaginal fluid, I might not have been able to penetrate her easily. Moreover, foxes are generally warmer than normal human women, and her vagina was burning hot. Every time Hao Miao squeezed her vaginal muscles tightly, my penis felt a dull ache and a slight tingling sensation from the heat. But compared to the extreme pleasure I felt while battling inside her vagina, this discomfort was negligible. After more than ten thrusts, even the slight discomfort transformed into a strange pleasure.

As the thrusting intensified, our lower bodies became entangled, yet our eyes conveyed a mixture of pleasure and desire. Both Hao Miao and I smiled, overwhelmed by the joy and pleasure of our unrestrained intercourse.

Behind me, Hao Tong's teasing laughter rang out: "You two boast about your sexual prowess, but when it comes to actually getting in the act, your cocks can't even find their cunts! If I hadn't stepped in to help, you would have been dying of impatience. Tell me how you're going to repay me!" Before I could even speak, Hao Miao, panting, interrupted: "It's only right that you act as the sect leader! What repayment do you want? You disrespected the sect leader, so he'll definitely punish you a little later, fucking you... fucking you... ah..."

Hao Miao could barely continue, but I intensified my thrusting, my iron rod plunging in and out with unparalleled ease, making her tremble with pleasure. She could barely speak; though a thousand words were in her heart, all she could utter for a moment was an "ah."

Hao Tong lay down next to his sister, breathing teasingly into her ear, saying, "Sister, you should just take care of yourself, why are you meddling in my business? See, you're speechless from being fucked by the leader, aren't you? Even with your cock in your mouth, you can't shut up!"

I watched Hao Tong tease my sister, smiled slightly, and gradually slowed the thrusting speed of my cock, turning it into a gentle stirring, rubbing the tender flesh inside Hao Miao's hole with the fleshy ridges on both sides of the glans. This method of intercourse, eight shallow thrusts and two deep ones, involves swaying the cock from side to side when pulling out. The frequency isn't particularly fast, but it has a unique flavor. A woman subjected to this manipulation will feel an unbearable itching inside her hole, her heart filled with anxiety.

"Leader...it's so hard...so hard...faster...faster...give me...give me two quick...faster...to relieve the itching..." Hao Miao no longer cared about arguing with her sister, instead pleading softly, her jade-like face full of earnestness.

I smiled smugly and said, "Is your little hole itchy?" Hao Miao nodded hurriedly, but couldn't speak. I deliberately said, "You already have my cock inside your little hole, isn't that enough? Then I can't do anything more." As I spoke, the head of my penis lightly scraped against her inside her hole a couple more times. Hao Miao's legs were tightly wrapped around my waist, but she couldn't lift her body. She lay on her back, letting me thrust in and out at will, panting, "No... my... my... head... it's... itchy... so itchy... I can't stand it... hurry... hurry up and thrust in..."

I turned to look at Hao Tong beside me and asked, "What is your sister saying? She's speaking in fits and starts, I can't understand her. You, as her younger sister..." " Explain this!" Hao Tong smiled and said, "My sister said that the leader feels very good and enjoys it when he fucks her like this. He slowly scrapes and manipulates her with his little penis. She couldn't be happier and is extremely grateful!"

I laughed loudly, "So that's how it is! You are all followers of my Lewd Cult. As the leader, I naturally have to be considerate of my followers. Miao'er, don't worry, I will fuck you slowly like this so that you can get what you want and savor the taste of my big cock, hehe!" I felt very happy at this moment, and even called out the affectionate name "Miao'er". The two sisters' eyes lit up when they heard this.

Hao Miao was already exhausted from the eight shallow and two deep thrusts, and hearing her sister's back-and-forth between me made her even angrier. She suppressed her overwhelming pleasure and gritted her teeth, saying, "Master... Master... is wise... but Miao'er... hopes... hopes Master... will... treat... everyone equally..." But she couldn't finish the sentence. Come to think of it, being fucked was hard enough, and she also had to argue with her sister. It was really hard on her.

As I thrust my erect penis into Hao Miao's body, I chuckled, "You want me to treat you the same way, like a 'lustful' woman, and then do the same to Tong'er later, is that right?" Hao Miao, already drenched in sweat from my ministrations, beamed with delight at my words, "...Exactly...that's right, I...I only have...this...this one...sister...Master, please...please favor...favor her more..."

I chuckled, "You sisters are truly deeply affectionate!" Hao Tong giggled, "Of course! But, sister, with you lying like this, it's hard for the Master to favor your breasts. Your ample bosom must be lonely. How about I take over?" Without waiting for her sister... She opened her mouth, turned to me, and said, "Master, my sister's big breasts are empty and lonely. Please allow me to serve her so that we can go to Wushan together and share the ultimate bliss."

I chuckled and said, "In this position, it's indeed not good to pamper your sister's breasts. I also feel guilty. It's rare for you, as her younger sister, to have this kind thought, so I naturally grant your request. Miao'er, you are so lucky to have such a considerate younger sister!"

During the foreplay, the two women were able to gain the upper hand because I only defended and did not attack, and the two sisters were fighting side by side, which gave me a slight advantage. But now that Hao Miao was fighting me one-on-one, Hao Tong had switched sides, so I easily defeated her.

Hao Tong deliberately brought his small mouth slowly to Hao Miao's chest, ready to suckle her pink and tender nipple at any moment, but he didn't. He intended to frighten his sister, like a venomous snake about to bite, the most terrifying moment. Hao Miao's face changed slightly, and she struggled and pleaded, "Sister...no...no...I can't...I can't take it anymore..."

Hao Tong deliberately said seriously, "Sister, I can't help you this time. It's not that I want to suckle your breasts, but I'm acting on the leader's orders to favor you. Although I am your own sister, I cannot disobey the leader's orders. I have no choice but to sacrifice my own family for the greater good. I hope you can understand my predicament!"

Hao Miao wanted to say something more, but Hao Tong wouldn't give her the chance. Ignoring her sister's pleading gaze, she parted her cherry lips slightly and took Hao Miao's right nipple into her mouth, sucking it gently. At the same time, she used two slender fingers to pinch and knead Hao Miao's right nipple. She was employing a direct, forceful tactic, clearly knowing that my penis was rampaging inside her sister's body and she had no time to attend to her breasts. Naturally, she didn't need tricks like surrounding the enemy's defenses and attacking their reinforcements. Moreover, with me as her powerful ally, she was certain that her sister was currently at a disadvantage.

Hao Tong was also of fox clan origin, and being a woman herself, she naturally knew very well how to make Hao Miao's breasts produce intense pleasure. Men touching women's breasts are, after all, more or less rough and lacking in gentleness and patience. Of course, many women like to be conquered violently and have their breasts vigorously kneaded, but being carefully cared for and touched by other women naturally has a different kind of pleasure.

Hao Tong was now relentlessly attacking her sister's defenseless breasts, sucking and kneading them with varying degrees of pressure. Hao Miao's breasts were completely subjugated, unable to escape her sister's clutches, at her mercy. Watching Hao Tong's actions, I suddenly recalled two lines of poetry written by a powerful human: "It slips into the night with the wind, silently nourishing all things."

Silently and imperceptibly, he had licked and kneaded her sister's beautiful breasts until they were twisted and contorted into countless shapes. His oral skills and finger techniques were far beyond the ordinary.

Hao Miao, already trembling and drenched in sweat from my fucking, was now being sucked on the breasts by her sister. Her body twitched violently, even the tender flesh inside her vagina clenching tightly for a moment, making my penis feel both painful and pleasurable. Hao Miao moaned, letting out a howl like a female beast, but since she was originally a fox demon in human form, it could be considered a return to her true nature.

Hao Miao barely managed to hold on for a moment, but was already unable to resist and was on the verge of collapse. Hao Tong, who had grown up with her since childhood, knew her very well. He spat out the nipple, looked at Hao Miao's face, and turned to me, saying, "Sister can't take it anymore. Please, Master, have mercy and fuck her a few more times, send sister to paradise as soon as possible."

I nodded and said, "That's exactly right!" My hands, which were originally on Hao Miao's knees, now reached under Hao Miao's snowy buttocks, lifting her entire lower body into the air, bending her legs to her shoulders, and then thrusting my penis in hard, causing Hao Miao's body to tremble violently and let out a high-pitched moan.

My penis thrust relentlessly into Hao Miao's tender vagina, abandoning all sexual techniques and relying solely on primal, wild instinct. A relentless assault caused the tender flesh inside her vagina to spasm, tightening and relaxing intermittently, her juices gushing forth. Her eyes rolled back, her face contorted , and saliva uncontrollably

dripped from the corners of her mouth… After a moment of stalemate

, Hao Miao, as if struck by a fatal blow, let out a series of sharp moans: "Ah ...

My glans pierced deep into Hao Miao's tender orifice, pressing against her clitoris. I knew that with Hao Miao's orgasm, there would be a release of her yin essence, which cultivators would use to replenish themselves, harmonizing yin and yang, and greatly benefiting them. I didn't withdraw my penis, waiting patiently to observe. A moment later, a stream of yin essence arrived as expected. I used my breathing technique, and Hao Miao's yin essence was drawn into my urethra. A strange sensation traveled down my penis, surging into my dantian, harmonizing my own yang energy, and merging with my true essence.

Hao Miao's skill was far inferior to mine; although she released a considerable amount of yin essence, I still felt unsatisfied. My penis thrust several more times inside Hao Miao's tender orifice, my glans pecking at her clitoris, tormenting it until it trembled. Hao Miao's delicate body trembled slightly, but she was powerless to resist. Strands of yin essence were forced out intermittently, which I then absorbed to my heart's content.

Hao Tong, fearing her sister's true essence was being depleted, hurriedly said, "Master, my sister has already been favored by you, and I'm still itchy! Don't just focus on my sister, come and have sex with me too, okay?" Hao Tong was as beautiful as a flower, and her anxious appearance stirred my heart.

I slightly tightened my waist and withdrew my penis from Hao Miao's body. Because I hadn't ejaculated, it hadn't softened at all. After absorbing the yin essence, the glans had actually swelled up a bit more, now standing erect in the air, its veins bulging. The heat of my penis evaporated the yin fluids from Hao Miao that were clinging to it, and a hint of lewdness filled the air.

I looked at Hao Tong and said with a faint smile, "You really have the heart to lay a hand on your own sister?" Hao Tong knelt before me, her slender hands gently kneading my testicles, her small tongue slowly licking away the almost dried precum from my penis, her words muffled as she said, "My sister is dear, but she can't compare to the deep kindness of the sect leader. Naturally, I follow the sect leader's lead. Besides, it's always better to strike first than to strike later. If I don't take her down first, she'll definitely make trouble for me when the sect leader favors me. Now that she's passed out from climax, I can enjoy the sect leader all to myself."

I looked at Hao Tong, who was kneeling between my legs, diligently serving me with both hands and mouth, and said coldly, "Enjoy me all to yourself? You've got quite the ambition! Not to mention that you'll inevitably fall because you can't fight alone, just the crime of disrespect alone..." "Aren't you afraid of my wrath?"

Hao Tong raised her head and smiled slightly, saying in a coquettish tone, "I'm not afraid! I'm loyal to the sect leader, as heaven and earth can attest. Even if I make a small mistake, the sect leader will never kill me so severely that my soul will be scattered. As long as a cultivator isn't facing certain death, what other punishment do I have to fear? Besides, I'm already the sect leader's female slave now. I'd be more than happy if the sect leader punished me with his big cock! I'd be most satisfied if I were to be disciplined by the sect leader's big cock every day!"

Hearing Hao Tong's blatantly lewd words, I was speechless with anger. It sounded like she was spouting nonsense, but deep down she probably really did crave male genitalia every day and couldn't be happy without sex. As for being loyal, that was pure bullshit. We both knew this without saying a word.

I was speechless for a moment, then said, "I've only ever heard of 'those who have nothing to lose aren't afraid of those who have something to lose,' but after seeing you today, Tong'er, I finally understand what 'those with long cunts aren't afraid of those with long dicks' means!"

Hao Tong pouted and said, "Master, your words are so awful!" I gripped my penis and gently patted Hao Tong's pink cheek, saying, "My words are awful? Aren't your words awful, you slut?" Hao Tong tilted her head back, enduring the humiliation of my penis's slaps, without the slightest shame, and shamelessly said, "I don't care! Master, you have to compensate me!"

I smiled faintly, "How will you compensate me?"

Hao Tong suddenly leaned back, the movement so fast and forceful that I was slightly startled; she was already lying on the bed. She spread her legs wide, her jade-like hands parting her labia minora to reveal her wet, tender vulva, and gasped, "Master, look here! Look closely! It's wet, so wet! I've been waiting for so long, come and fuck me! Hehe, I won't give you a chance to ask what to use, I'll be blunt, I'll use your big cock!"

This behavior completely shocked me. Hao Tong's final shout, "Use your big cock!" was so loud it echoed, reverberating throughout the palace. Even her sister, who had already fallen asleep, instinctively turned over, clearly disgusted by the noise!

I don't know if this is a difference between races, but Hao Tong's fervor for sex far exceeded my expectations. Perhaps demons don't adhere to etiquette, but it's also possible that it's just her. At this point, who would care about such things? I gripped my penis, pressing it against Hao Tong's tender opening. Looking into her large, watery eyes, I said, "Since you want to die, I'll grant your wish! I'll fuck you to death, you slut!" I

slowly thrust in, experiencing the sensation of entering Hao Tong's body, while watching her face, capturing every change in her expression. The process of my penis gradually parting her tender flesh and expanding the space was extremely pleasurable. The mucous membrane clung to my glans—it was simply indescribable!

Hao Tong also looked at me, experiencing the pleasure of being penetrated by a man. I looked into her eyes and whispered, "You're so tight and warm inside, I feel so good." This time, I didn't refer to myself as "this lord." My words were sincere, and it was indeed true.

Hao Tong's body trembled slightly, not from pleasure this time, but from my words. Tears slowly welled in her eyes, but she tilted her head back, stubbornly holding them back, and chuckled lightly, feigning calmness, "Why is the leader referring to himself as 'I'?"

I looked at her and said, "Until it's over, don't call me leader anymore. For now, it's just 'you and me,' 'you and me' is fine." This time, Hao Tong couldn't hold back her tears, and seemed unwilling to hold them back any longer, nodding vigorously.

The thrusting continued, and the pleasure was intense, but my mind wasn't on making love. Instead, I was thinking, did these sisters also have sad pasts? Had they experienced painful things? Are promiscuous women often discriminated against? Having magic power and ability doesn't mean a person can truly be happy! My magic power is already considerable, and I possess the Chaos Treasure, yet I still have many things I can't do, let alone others?

I steadied myself and looked at the fox-woman Hao Tong before me. At this moment, it didn't belong to Jin Sheng Ye Lingxuan, nor to the white fox Hao Tong, but to an unnamed man and woman making love. There was no pretense, no exploitation, no coercion; everything happened willingly and naturally.

The man's penis thrust in forcefully, then slowly withdrew, then thrust again, then withdrew again, repeating endlessly. The woman's excited trembling and satisfied moans never ceased. It

felt so good, so incredibly good. Insertion felt good, withdrawal felt good, gripping felt good, relaxing felt good…

As I thrust in and out, I extended my finger towards Hao Tong. Hao Tong smiled and gently took it into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the fingertip, teasing and conveying her desire.

After a moment, Hao Tong released her finger, panting, "I...I'm almost...almost...coming...you...you too...okay..."

Looking at Hao Tong's earnest face, and at the woman writhing and yielding beneath me, I nodded vigorously. Her eyes immediately lit up, and she clenched her tender flesh tightly. I thrust a few more times, then pressed my weight onto her body, remaining still.

Hao Tong climaxed, her jade legs tightening around my waist, soft moaning. The tender flesh inside her vagina twisted like a pretzel, and copious streams of vaginal fluid mixed with her essence gushed out, which I absorbed, mingling with my own vital energy to become yang essence, which I then violently ejaculated deep into her tender vagina, into her uterus…

During my ejaculation, Hao Tong's body trembled, her words broken as she murmured, “Good…good…good…good…it…it’s…it’s…it’s…it’s…it’s…it’s…it’s…it’s…it’s…filling…my…uterus…your…semen…it’s so hot…I…I…I feel…so…good…it feels so good…”

I pressed down on her, admiring her acceptance after her climax. As I poured my semen into her body, I gently kissed her snow-white neck to make her feel more comfortable. I raised my head slightly, bit her earlobe, and whispered in her ear, "There's plenty of semen. You can suck it all up, mix it with your own true energy, circulate it for a cycle, and then release it..."

She had just climaxed and was still a little tired. She nodded with difficulty and tried her best to suck my semen deep into her uterus, merging it with her own true energy. When she had almost finished merging, I ground my glans against her clitoris, and streams of yin essence were squeezed out again. Her delicate body began to tremble again. The yin essence she released was naturally absorbed by me, merging with my true energy and turning into yang essence, which I then shot into her body again. This is the process of dual cultivation.

In the mortal world, intercourse ends after ejaculation. However, it's different for cultivators. They can absorb each other's essence, harmonizing yin and yang, and enhancing the power of both. In this process, the weaker party benefits more, as their essence is less and of lower purity. By complementing the stronger party, they naturally gain an advantage. However, during actual dual cultivation, the weaker party is actually at a disadvantage because the stronger party inevitably controls the situation, and the weaker party cannot absorb any essence. For example, when Hao Miao and I practiced dual cultivation, I didn't ejaculate any yang essence into her; I only absorbed her true yin, which naturally slightly damaged her power.

This is why cultivators don't engage in dual cultivation casually. If the other party has ulterior motives or conceals their power, their own painstakingly cultivated power will inevitably be absorbed by the other party after intercourse. Many skilled in this path have trustworthy partners for dual cultivation and would never casually engage in casual relationships.

After the dual cultivation session, Hao Tong's magical power had improved considerably, and his spirits had returned to full strength. I picked up the still unconscious Hao Miao and returned to the main hall, with Hao Tong naturally following behind.

In the main hall, Jiang Tian'er and Feng Chenzi were still in a position where their limbs were twisted in reverse. I doubted they would dare disobey my orders, but at this moment, the two women were already overwhelmed by the effects of the drug and their desire, their eyes glazed over, and they were weak and listless. When they saw me return, they craned their necks in anticipation, but could not utter a sound.

I laid Hao Miao down on the ground, next to Tao Xiaoxiao, and instructed Hao Tong, "Take good care of them. Xiaoxiao will wake up soon, but your sister needs to sleep for another half an hour. Also, keep an eye on Fellow Daoist Feng. Tian'er is my sister-in-law. If I don't adjust the medicinal properties for her, she'll probably complain to Zihan. So Fellow Daoist Feng will have to be patient a little longer."

Hao Tong replied, "Don't worry, Master. This humble concubine will be loyal to her duty, ensuring that you have no worries when you favor Sister Tian'er!" I didn't look at Hao Tong. At this moment, I was Golden Saint Ye Lingxuan, the leader of the Lustful Sect, and she was White Fox Hao Tong, a disciple of the sect. Her address and tone were perfectly proper, but I still felt a slight sense of loss, even a hint of anger.

I wanted to ask her, "'You and I' only belonged to that time, right? Back then, it was just you and me." But I didn't ask, because I knew that between her and me, this was a one-time thing. My plans and steps couldn't be disrupted. I couldn't have any good thoughts, much less fall in love. Soon, I would be suppressed by Mount Sumeru, and I had to... to ensure everything went smoothly.

I turned and left. Jiang Tian'er, naked and delicate, crawled behind me on her knees. I didn't look back. I was afraid I wouldn't be able to resist letting Hao Tong go. I gritted my teeth. Don't blame me for being ruthless. I will definitely help "you" escape this calamity in the future, but until then, I can only ask "you" to suffer.

I stood in the palace, looking at Jiang Tian'er, who was like a frightened deer. She still wore a hypocritical mask, using innocence and fragility to cover up her selfish and vicious heart. I was still thinking about Hao Tong. Suddenly, a surge of anger welled up in my heart. The playful, fake romance I had before had vanished.

I stared into Jiang Tian'er's eyes and said coldly, "Lie down on the bed and spread your legs!" My voice was like ice, capable of freezing any living being.

Jiang Tian'er looked at me timidly and whispered, "Brother-in-law, if my sister finds out..." I interrupted her, "Sister? Have you ever considered Zihan your sister? Stop using these hypocritical tricks. Your end is destined to be tragic today!"

Jiang Tian'er's eyes changed for a moment, revealing a hint of resentment. In that instant, I felt as if I wasn't facing Jiang Tian'er, but a bamboo viper—a small, green snake, beautiful yet highly venomous! Bamboo vipers always hide in bamboo forests, quietly waiting for their chance. When the time comes, their fangs will bite a person's vitals, rapidly injecting a large amount of venom—a fatal blow!

Although it was only for a fleeting moment, the resentment in Jiang Tian'er's eyes still sent chills down my spine. This had nothing to do with magic; it was purely a spiritual feeling. But just as I felt the urge to kill, the resentment in Jiang Tian'er's eyes vanished like a shooting star, and she returned to her innocent and delicate self.

Jiang Tian'er choked out, "Brother-in-law, I don't know what you're talking about. My sister has always been very good to me, and I've always treated her like a real sister. Tian'er was young and ignorant; if I did anything wrong, please punish me severely, brother-in-law. But you can't falsely accuse me..." She didn't continue, not because she didn't want to, but because my hand had already slapped her across the face.

A crisp slap brought Jiang Tian'er's hypocritical words to an abrupt halt. I looked at her shocked face and said calmly, "I told you, don't use such useless tricks anymore! Have you forgotten? I have the Primordial Scripture; I can deduce far more things than you imagine!"

Jiang Tian'er covered her face and cried hysterically, "Brother-in-law, kill me or beat me as you please! I haven't wronged my sister!" After saying this, she burst into tears, crying so hard that she was heartbroken and breathless. Even I almost really thought I had wronged her.

I glanced at Jiang Tian'er, who was still putting on an act, and said calmly, "Do you know about the 'Crimson Lotus Blood Spring'? It's a top-tier natural treasure. When used to temper swords, it's several times better than the water from the most spiritually concentrated cold pool. It's not poisonous, and ordinary mortals won't experience any discomfort after drinking it. However, if you pour the Crimson Lotus Blood Spring onto a primordial spirit that has no physical body to protect it..."

I deliberately left my sentence unfinished. The properties of the Crimson Lotus Blood Spring are well-known. Although it won't cause real harm to the primordial spirit, a primordial spirit tainted by the Crimson Lotus Blood Spring will suffer extreme and prolonged pain. It's perfect for tormenting a primordial spirit that doesn't want to be killed. But usually, no one would be foolish enough to use the Crimson Lotus Blood Spring to torment a primordial spirit. After all, during weapon forging, even a tiny bit of the Crimson Lotus Blood Spring can greatly enhance the power of a flying sword or magical artifact! There are many ways to torment someone; why waste it like this?

The Crimson Lotus Blood Spring, which seems incredibly precious to outsiders, is quite abundant on Buzhou Mountain. With a flick of my wrist, a jade bottle appeared in my palm, which I handed to Jiang Tian'er. This was naturally the top-tier natural treasure, the Crimson Lotus Blood Spring. However, Jiang Tian'er seemed to see the most terrifying and disgusting poisonous insects and filth, her brows furrowing as she took two steps back.

I looked at her and said, "Jiang Tian'er, I'll pour this entire bottle of Crimson Lotus Blood Spring onto your primordial spirit. If you can still insist that you're right, I'll believe you this once. How about it? Will you let your primordial spirit leave your body on its own, or do you want me to help you?" To deal with a vicious woman, one must naturally use vicious methods. At this moment, I didn't refer to myself as "this humble one," but rather as "I," though this tone was naturally very different from when I murmured to Hao Tong earlier.

Jiang Tian'er finally stopped hiding her true self. Her eyes had completely changed, devoid of any innocence or naivety, filled with hatred and resentment. She shrieked, "Ye Lingxuan, from the day you shattered the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, I knew I couldn't hide it from you. Afterwards, you refined all the male immortals and the three incarnations with clean and efficient methods, a ruthless and decisive heart, and even greater audacity, without the slightest fear or scruple. I greatly admired and respected you! But I never expected that you could be so ruthless even to a delicate girl like me, resisting the temptations of lust."

I said calmly, "What's the use of your flattery now?" Jiang Tian'er said, "Of course it's useful! I've been searching for something earth-shattering, something extraordinary..." "Among the group of extraordinary men, I had previously selected some, but they were all all show and no substance, good to look at but useless. Ling Xuan, you possess great magical power, ruthless methods, and the Primordial Scripture, the Four Symbols Cauldron, and the Seven Star Rings are within your grasp. If you were to have my once-in-a-lifetime wise and capable wife by your side, what in the world could you not accomplish?"

I suddenly realized, "So that's how it is! No wonder the powerful figures of Mount Ling, the Heavenly Court, the Blood Prison, and the Primordial World knew that Song Peng possessed the Seven Star Rings. It turns out you secretly colluded with them, and poor Song Peng was kept in the dark!" Even if I hadn't intervened that day, Song Peng would still have died in the siege of Baiyun Temple by the Nine Immortals Demon Palace. The root cause, of course, was the trouble sown by this Ninth Palace Master, Jiang Tian'er!

As for King Chujiang of the Underworld knowing about this matter, it was a different story. At that time, a Taoist named Xuzhen accidentally discovered the whereabouts of the Seven Star Rings. However, the place was extremely dangerous, and many powerful formations and restrictions had been set up by ancient masters. Xuzhen was seriously injured after barely breaking through the outer three restrictions.

Knowing that he could not keep the treasure for himself, Xuzhen had no choice but to seek help. He won over three elders of the Yan family, a cultivation family. However, Xuzhen was already injured and alone, so he never revealed the exact location of the Seven Star Rings. He only said that he would follow him. The three members of the Yan family, greedy for the treasure, naturally went with him. Unexpectedly, the Yan family had a grudge against Song Peng, and they were ambushed by Song Peng, Yin Li and others on the way. In order to save his life, Xuzhen claimed to know the whereabouts of the Seven Star Rings and was willing to lead the way. However, Song Peng was half-believing and half-doubting, and instead used the Soul Searching Technique to find out the exact location of the Seven Star Rings.

After this battle, Xu Zhen was indeed annihilated, and two of the Yan family members died and one was seriously injured. The souls of the two dead were captured by Song Peng, and the seriously injured one barely escaped, but soon died from his injuries. His soul entered the Underworld, under the jurisdiction of King Chujiang. In order to suffer less punishment and be reborn better, he revealed that Song Peng of the Nine Immortals Demon Palace knew the whereabouts of the Seven Star Rings. King Chujiang naturally became interested, but the ghosts of the Underworld could not roam the mortal world, so King Chujiang won over Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty for assistance.

In this way, apart from the Celestial Realm of the Gods and the Holy Realm where many races were mixed, powerful figures in the Heavenly Court, the Underworld, Mount Ling, the Blood Prison, the Primordial World, and the mortal world all knew about the Seven Star Rings. Although the specific location was not known, as long as Song Peng was captured, the whereabouts of the Seven Star Rings would be revealed once the soul search was performed. Therefore, all the major forces were eager to make a move against the Nine Immortals Demon Palace. If it weren't for the mutual restraint, Song Peng and his companions wouldn't have survived until I appeared even if they had ten lives.

Although people from all six major powers know about this, no one is willing to make the news public. For example, Zhu Yuanzhang knows about it, but why would he tell Ying Zheng, Huang Taiji, and others? King Chujiang would naturally not tell King Yama, King Song, and others, so it remains a secret! Now, Song Peng has been refined into a magic weapon in my hands, making it a rare and valuable item. At this moment, apart from me, no one knows the whereabouts of the Seven Star Ring.

Seeing me mention Song Peng, Jiang Tian'er smiled contemptuously and said, "Song Peng is lustful but cowardly, brave but reckless, a worthless fellow not worth discussing things with! Ling Xuan, if you had appeared earlier, why would I have leaked the news to the various forces? You and I, husband and wife, could have retrieved the Seven Star Ring together and dominated the world—what a wonderful thing that would have been! However, it's not too late now. Song Peng's primordial spirit is in your hands, and the exact location of the Seven Star Ring is still unknown to outsiders. You and I, husband and wife

, still have a great chance!" I chuckled and said, "Not calling me brother-in-law anymore? You keep calling me 'husband and wife,' how affectionate! Isn't that just wishful thinking?" Jiang Tian'er said, "Meng Zihan is incredibly stupid and lacks ambition. How could she be worthy of your extraordinary talent, Ling Xuan? Only I, with my deep cunning, decisiveness, and unparalleled beauty, am worthy to be with you, Ling Xuan!"

I said seriously, "Zihan is my wife..." "How can your wife, a promiscuous woman like you, be compared to me? Besides, Zihan is kind-hearted and has spoken up for you in front of Song Peng and the others time and again, even at the cost of... Yet you repay kindness with enmity, slandering her. Zihan called my name to ease her longing when no one was around, and you overheard that and secretly told Song Peng, didn't you?"

Jiang Tian'er: "So what if I did? Everyone looks out for themselves! What's wrong with me betraying others to survive? Meng Zihan did do me some favors, and when Song Peng, Yin Li, and the others raped me and tried to torture me with an enema, she took the blame for me, and I admit that, but that was because she was stupid! Besides, who knows if she was just naturally promiscuous and wanted to be trained by men to have an enema? Why should I be grateful to such a stupid and promiscuous slut? I...

" A crisp, heavy slap interrupted the vicious woman's hysteria. Jiang Tian'er was knocked to the ground, then suddenly stood up, rushed over, grabbed my arm tightly, and shouted, "You can't do this to me! Meng Zihan doesn't deserve you! At least, she would never sell herself for your ambition, but I can! As long as you marry me, I can do anything for you. For your ambition, I can seduce anyone for you, I can sell myself for you..."

I looked at her, expressionless, and said, "You're the one who's naturally promiscuous! You actually enjoy being tormented and humiliated by men, don't you? The main reason you hate Zihan is because she protected you, allowing you to rarely experience the humiliation and discipline of being abused by men, right? You love yourself! You hate Zihan, you hate..." "Song Peng, I hate everyone you know or don't know! You only love yourself! You're too greedy!"

Jiang Tian'er sneered, "I'm lewd? I'm greedy? I am greedy! But aren't you greedy too? If you weren't greedy, what would you do with the Primordial Scripture? What would you do with the Four Symbols Cauldron? What would you do with the Seven Star Ring? Why did you establish the Promiscuous Cult? For the Primordial Scripture, you even abandoned your own woman, and you still claim to love Meng Zihan. What happened to her? She was a woman of many men! Do you know what it means to be a woman of many men? It's the greatest shame a woman can bear! If you had given up the Primordial Scripture and stayed with her, would she have ended up like this?"

Chapter 7

Hearing Jiang Tian'er's hoarse questioning, I was speechless. It was the truth, it was all my fault. My heart ached unbearably, so much so that I wanted to vomit and faint.

But if I had known all this beforehand, whether I would still have tried to seize the Primordial Scripture was still unknown. Although cultivators can barely escape the cycle of reincarnation, they are still influenced by the fortune of heaven and earth and the predetermined fate of karma. If I hadn't fought for the Primordial Scripture that day, Zihan wouldn't have suffered the thousand-year tribulation of humiliation, but other tribulations would surely await us—this is destiny, and no one can escape it.

There's no going back on worldly affairs. Having already taken the first step, there's no stopping. Afterwards, the Four Symbols Cauldron, the Nine Immortals Demon Palace, the Seven Star Ring, and various powerful forces—a thousand and one things, each one leaving no room for retreat. Even if I handed over the Primordial Scripture and the Four Symbols Cauldron, my enemies wouldn't let me go. It's better to take a gamble; there might still be a glimmer of hope.

After obtaining the Primordial Scripture, I vaguely glimpsed the secrets of heaven, learning that the world's fortunes were shifting, like a hen crowing at dawn. Therefore, I established the Promiscuous Sect, recruiting women as followers, conforming to the predetermined fate of heaven and earth, hoping that one day I could finally escape the tribulations with Zihan. But this matter must never be shared with anyone; it is a secret of heaven that cannot be revealed. Carelessly confiding in anyone will surely bring calamity.

The future remains unpredictable. While the Primordial Scripture can help one calculate celestial secrets, it cannot fully reveal the Great Dao. Though my magical power advances rapidly, I have not yet reached the realm of omniscience. The road ahead is fraught with thorns; where should I go?

I composed myself, ceasing to dwell on my thoughts, and began to consider how to deal with the venomous Jiang Tian'er before me.

Jiang Tian'er had gradually calmed down; her anger had subsided, but fear of me had returned. She looked at me without uttering a word, her eyes filled with dread. This time, it wasn't feigned; she was genuinely afraid. After everything was laid bare, I knew I wouldn't let her off easily, and she understood.

I looked at her and said calmly, "Get into bed!" Jiang Tian'er's pretty face turned as cold as ice, her eyes filled with resentment, yet she dared not disobey my command. She obediently climbed into bed, lay on her back, and spontaneously parted her legs, displaying a resolute acceptance of my fate.

Seeing Jiang Tian'er's lewd pose, I couldn't help but think of Hao Tong. Not long ago, on this very bed, in the same position, but the feeling was completely different. Although Hao Tong was a vixen, she was more human than Jiang Tian'er! Jiang Tian'er was no longer human; only this description could do justice to her peach-like beauty and venomous heart!

I stared into Jiang Tian'er's eyes and said calmly, "You don't deserve to be raped by me in this position! Kneel down! I'll fuck you from behind in a 'doggy style'!" I deliberately emphasized the word "rape," reminding Jiang Tian'er that this wasn't about lovemaking, but a one-sided humiliation!

The resentment in Jiang Tian'er's eyes deepened, but she turned around without a word, kneeling on the bed, her white buttocks raised, revealing her light brown anus and pink vulva, looking pitiful and helpless. But anyone who truly believed Jiang Tian'er was weak and powerless would surely be drained of their very marrow!

Those who cultivate immortality can change their physical appearance by practicing various techniques and consuming various elixirs. As for their original flaws, they can also be repaired one by one. The short can grow taller, the fat can become thinner, the small breasts can become larger, and the fat waist and thick legs can become thinner. Therefore, if you want to find an ugly female immortal, female demon, female monster, or female ghost in the cultivation world, it is really not easy, unless she is seriously injured or is cultivating certain special techniques. Otherwise, female immortals and female monsters usually appear in a beautiful form.

On the surface, it's a scene teeming with beauties, each one stunningly beautiful. However, this also has glaring drawbacks. For example, Jiang Tian'er, Hao Tong, Hao Miao, Tao Xiaoxiao, and Feng Chenzi all strive to make their bodies more perfect. Although their figures differ and they follow different paths to beauty, the details are identical. Tao Xiaoxiao has the longest, jade-like legs, and Jiang Tian'er is the most petite and charming—these are their strengths. But the problem is, in the pursuit of beauty, these female immortals and demons have all made their vaginas and nipples pink and their anuses light brown. They're all the same, utterly identical!

Moreover, in my life of cultivation, I've seen countless women, yet I've never seen a single female immortal or demon with flat breasts. It's truly lamentable! Although I don't particularly like women with small breasts, rarity makes things valuable, especially since they're practically extinct...

Just imagine, all male immortals, demons, monsters, and ghosts have thick, long penises with deep purple glans and prominent veins. What novelty would a woman find during intercourse? But then again, if given the chance to change their body, who would want to make their penis short and thin? It's a vicious cycle, but it reveals the troubles of cultivators. That's just how things are in this world; you can't experience those troubles until you reach that level.

Looking at Jiang Tian'er's pink, tender vulva, I couldn't help but feel a little dejected, but I still wanted to punish this wicked woman.

I came between Jiang Tian'er's parted legs and gently stroked her vulva. Her juices were already overflowing; after all, the effects of the medicine in her body wouldn't dissipate without the balancing influence of a man's presence.

Since everything was already clear, Jiang Tian'er didn't feign trembling when I touched her. She didn't turn around, and her body remained motionless, as if she felt nothing at all. I smiled coldly, placed my left hand on her snowy buttocks, and grasped my penis with my right hand, the glans pressing against the entrance of Jiang Tian'er's

vagina, slowly sliding it. Jiang Tian'er still didn't react at all. I lightly waved my left hand, my fingertips radiating magical power, transforming into hundreds of invisible threads that pierced every acupoint on Jiang Tian'er's body. Although there were no visible wounds, she must have felt real pain. Caught off guard, her delicate body trembled slightly, but the pain wasn't intense, and she quickly endured it, returning to her motionless position.

I manipulated the invisible threads, slowly controlling everything within Jiang Tian'er's body. Slowly, slowly, her meridians, bones, internal organs, skin, and even blood became sensitive, increasingly sensitive...

My right hand held my penis, the glans once again gliding between Jiang Tian'er's labia minora. This time, she began to tremble, to shudder. I smiled contemptuously, released my penis, and pointed to the headboard. A smooth, bright mirror appeared on the headboard, reflecting the expression on Jiang Tian'er's face as she endured the pleasure.

Jiang Tian'er could naturally see me in the mirror as well. We looked at each other, our two faces reflected in the mirror, but with different expressions—one face full of ease and comfort, the other enduring torment.

I held my penis, the glans repeatedly gliding across Jiang Tian'er's secret garden, again and again, seemingly without end. This action was extremely easy for me, or rather, 'a piece of cake.' I simply raised my right hand, and the glans would rub against her labia minora. Easy, so easy! Ah, so good! Every time my glans brushed against Jiang Tian'er's tender flesh, the pleasure I felt made me want to exclaim in admiration. It was just too good.

A man doing something so pleasurable would naturally have an expression on his face, but the woman's face in the mirror was quite the opposite. She was trying her best to keep from crying out. Her pearly white teeth were grinding together, her ten fingers were almost tearing the sheets apart, her eyebrows were almost twisted into knots, her nostrils twitched, and her delicate body was covered in fine beads of sweat, glistening as if coated with oil.

Looking at the woman in front of me, who was already close to orgasm even before my penis had penetrated her, I chuckled and teased, "Sweetie, your brother-in-law is really getting more and more impressed with you! This bed sheet in my palace looks ordinary, but it's actually woven from silk spun by a three-hundred-year-old silkworm and engraved with a defensive array. Now that your magic power has been sealed by your brother-in-law, you've almost torn it apart with your bare hands. You really have endless potential! I've heard that pleasure can unleash a woman's potential. Sweetie, are you really enjoying it right now?"

Jiang Tian'er no longer had the energy to pay attention to my sarcasm and teasing. She stretched out her slender, snow-white neck, straightened her back, and her lower body was already overflowing with lustful fluid. Even her delicate anus kept clenching and relaxing. I knew she was about to orgasm. Any woman in Jiang Tian'er's current situation would reach orgasm very quickly!

First, she was aroused by the drug, then her meridians and magical power were sealed, her desires were ruthlessly aroused, and finally her tender orifice was gently poked with the glans. Moreover, the entire process was immersed in the fear of being killed by her abuser at any moment. The fact that she could endure until now is already a sign of Buddha's mercy!

However, the key issue is not whether Jiang Tian'er will have an orgasm, but whether I am willing to make her have an orgasm!

The magical power transformed into threads and invaded Jiang Tian'er's meridians. Not only could I control her body and make her body sensitive, but I could also detect all kinds of states and signs in Jiang Tian'er's body at any time. In addition, my cultivation and divine sense are far superior to hers, so everything about her is clear to me.

Just as Jiang Tian'er was on the verge of climax, I gently pulled away, my glans leaving her tender opening, causing her lust to build up within her, yet she couldn't release it at all. Jiang Tian'er looked at me in the mirror, her eyes filled with hatred, and gritted her teeth, saying, "Ye Lingxuan, you're so ruthless!"

I glared back at her and said calmly, "I dare not accept that! If I fell into your hands, you would probably be ten times more ruthless than me!" Jiang Tian'er stared at me in the mirror, cursing each word clearly, "One day, I will make your end ten times more miserable than mine today! You wait!"

I chuckled and said, "Tian'er, you are my sister-in-law, we're practically family, why speak so formally? Like prisoners..." "You think your brother-in-law doesn't know your little schemes with such threats? Song Peng's soul is also in your hands. He's constantly trying to provoke me, with only one goal: to die a quick and painless death. But do you think your brother-in-law will let him have his way? Tian'er, don't bother with tricks. You won't die. How could I bear to let you die without tormenting you for thousands of years?"

Jiang Tian'er's face changed, her jade-like face dimming slightly. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly let out a groan, "Ah!" because my penis had once again reached between her legs, the glans pressing against her petals, grinding and stimulating her to the point that she couldn't help but moan.

Just as Jiang Tian'er was about to climax, the humiliation targeting her sensitive areas would stop. Before she could catch her breath, the glans would begin to grind endlessly on her secret garden again, constantly creating pleasure, injecting it into her swaying body, but giving her no chance to release it, making the lust within her stagnate, suffocate, suffocate...

As my glans left the woman's body, which was on the verge of climax, Jiang Tian'er was already in tears. Her slender arms could no longer support her body, despite her petite frame. She lay face down on the bed, her head resting on her side, only her snow-white buttocks, which I was supporting, were raised high. Jiang Tian'er was exhausted. Looking at me in the mirror, she murmured, "You only needed to poke me one more time to completely defeat me, why didn't you? Why did you torture me like this? You're so cruel, so heartless..."

I grabbed Jiang Tian'er's hair and lifted her up. The woman's eyes had lost all their dazedness, leaving only a suffocating emptiness. Saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth. I continued to lift her up until her chest was parallel to my face, then I brought my face close and licked her snow-white, firm breasts hard from bottom to top with my tongue. My tongue was so forceful that her breasts were slightly deformed, the flesh pushed up by the licking, and only dropped back down when my tongue left.

Despite the assault on her breasts, Jiang Tian'er showed no reaction, like a walking corpse. I slowly lowered her so her face was facing mine. I brought my mouth close to her ear and whispered, "Do you want to release your pent-up emotions and have a full orgasm?"

Jiang Tian'er's body trembled violently, but she couldn't speak. She could only nod frantically, a glimmer of light returning to her eyes, representing her urgency.

I released her, and Jiang Tian'er collapsed onto the bed. I spread her legs out in a "spread-eagle" position and pressed down on her snow-white buttocks. With a sudden thrust, my glans pierced through her tender opening like an arrow. Although her opening was already soaking wet from the repeated abuse, the sudden penetration of my thick penis still caused excruciating pain. Jiang Tian'er let out a wild scream, her small body reflexively trying to curl up into a ball, but I held her down firmly, forcing her to curl her limbs slightly.

I showed no mercy and immediately began thrusting with the most intense force. There was no need to worry about premature ejaculation due to the overwhelming pleasure; as long as a cultivator's magic power remained, they could control their ejaculation at any time. Unless Jiang Tian'er's magic power surpassed mine, I could absolutely control the timing of my ejaculation at will!

Thrust as hard as you want! Penetrate this vicious woman with your cock, unleash her most intense orgasm!

One thrust, two thrusts, three thrusts—my cock, like an iron spear, continuously pierced the woman's most delicate and vulnerable spot. Jiang Tian'er's tender orifice, like a severed artery, uncontrollably gushed liquid. Of course, this liquid wasn't blood, but rather vaginal fluid. Her body was naturally stronger than that of an ordinary woman, especially since she had just taken a body-refining elixir.

Jiang Tian'er's body trembled uncontrollably, yet she couldn't utter a sound, only managing broken syllables. Tears streamed down her face incessantly, soaking the sheets like her own vaginal fluid, even forming a small puddle...

Observing Jiang Tian'er being violated in the mirror, her tightly furrowed brows, trembling body, convulsing limbs, and painful groans—everything indicated that she was enduring inhuman torture. This should have been excruciatingly painful, but for some reason, looking at her back, it seemed as if she was enjoying it. Yes, Jiang Tian'er was comfortable, mentally pleased; she truly enjoyed being humiliated, tortured, and abused by men... The

penis thrust forward for the thirteenth time, deeply penetrating Jiang... Inside Tian'er's body, we were intimately intertwined. I sensed she was about to climax, and my penis began to thrust wildly and relentlessly. At the same time, my hands reached from behind to her chest, grasping her breasts and squeezing them tightly. I opened my mouth and bit down hard on her back, leaving two rows of deep teeth marks...

This naked violence on Tian'er's delicate body only intensified her climax. The pent-up pleasure exploded completely, the dam that had been holding back the flood had burst, and endless lust poured out. Gushes of vaginal fluid mixed with her essence gushed out, but this was not the end of the climax. On the contrary, the continuous climaxes had just begun!

I absorbed all of Tian'er's released essence, and at the same time, I used my magic to create threads to continuously stimulate her lust. My penis also exerted its lewd power inside Tian'er's body, churning and churning, the glans relentlessly pressing in, determined to squeeze out the last drop of essence from the woman before me.

Jiang Tian'er is a woman with genuine masochistic tendencies, and she also has sadistic tendencies. However, to protect herself, she always pretends to be innocent and cute, so no one notices. Now that I have torn off her mask of hypocrisy and used sadistic methods, she is powerless to resist. Moreover, she enjoys being tormented by men. When she realized that I was draining her yin essence, she not only did not resist, but went along with it, releasing even more yin essence.

Although releasing a large amount of yin essence will bring extreme pleasure, the intensity of which is indescribable, almost no female immortal or demon would do so. This is because once too much yin essence is released, true essence and magical power will inevitably be greatly damaged. If the yin essence is completely released, magical power will be completely lost, leaving one like a cripple, or even dying on the spot. Who would be willing to do something that leads to eternal damnation for a moment of pleasure?

My intention was merely to frighten Jiang Tian'er, not to kill her. Although she was exceptionally vicious and vengeful, I still had her to use. So, realizing that Jiang Tian'er was deliberately opening her own stamina gates, allowing me to take whatever I wanted, I immediately stopped absorbing her essence.

Jiang Tian'er looked incredibly haggard, a result of excessive loss of yin essence. But after her orgasm, her lust was completely released, and she finally regained her senses. Looking at me in the mirror, she said weakly, "Ling Xuan, why did you stop absorbing? Absorbing my yin essence would have increased your magical power somewhat."

I looked at her in the mirror as well and said, "If I keep absorbing, you'll die! Don't you know that?" Jiang Tian'er smiled sadly and said, "I know!" Anger surged in my chest, and I shouted, "You know? If you know, why didn't you resist?" Jiang Tian'er forced a smile again and said, "What good would it do if I resisted?" I was speechless.

Jiang Tian'er said, "I willingly let you absorb my yin essence, yet you ask me why I didn't resist. It's utterly absurd! Men, not a single one of them is any good! I've given you my life, and you're still not satisfied!"

I myself felt extremely conflicted, but I didn't want to dwell on the issue any longer. With my ejaculation released, I injected my yang essence into Jiang Tian'er's body through my penis. She was extremely weak at that moment, and the scalding yang essence entering her uterus immediately caused her delicate body to tremble slightly, her face flushing red. I myself didn't know why I did this. Given Jiang Tian'er's actions, she deserved to die ten times over. Why should I help her recover her vitality?

Besides, even if I wanted to help her recover her vitality, there were many ways. Why use ejaculation? Everything remained unanswered. Was I about to suffer a calamity, and the fate of heaven and earth was affecting my mind?

Jiang Tian'er naturally knew that I had injected yang essence into her body, but instead of absorbing it, she looked at me and said, "Ling Xuan, what do you mean by this?" I remained silent.

Jiang Tian'er seemed to be in high spirits, her spirits even appearing somewhat better. Was it the effect of the yang essence or simply the invigorating feeling of joy? She giggled, "Ling Xuan, you can let me absorb your yang essence to replenish my energy, but I have something to tell you before I do."

I retorted angrily, "Fine, don't take it! Many female immortals would kill for my yang essence; giving it to you is an honor!" Anger began to rise within me, both because of my own inexplicable and womanly compassion, and because of Jiang Tian'er's self-serving act!

Jiang Tian'er said, "Ling Xuan, what I want to say is, you have your reasons, and I have mine, but from today onwards, I can die for you, and I can betray anyone for you, including myself!"

I remained silent. Silence sometimes signifies acquiescence, and sometimes it signifies protest (Note: In remembrance of Gu Long, who often used this phrase!). Many things are not determined by words alone, but by actions. Sometimes, before things happen, no one knows what choice they will make—whether to die rather than submit or to grovel. There's no definite answer. Many are passionate and righteous beforehand, but cower in the face of adversity.

Besides, Jiang Tian'er's magical power is weak; as a prisoner, she has no control over her own destiny. How credible are her words? Although I didn't confront her directly, I still largely didn't believe her. Yet, for some reason, my feelings towards her have changed slightly. It's not love, nor is it gratitude, but rather a strange, inexplicable feeling.

Jiang Tian'er slowly absorbed the yang essence, completing the dual cultivation cycle, and then said, "You certainly won't believe what I say, but time will tell. However, Ling Xuan, although you are ruthless to your enemies, you still show womanly compassion towards women with whom you have intimate relations. You must have had some ulterior motive for keeping the five of us women here at the beginning, but you seem to have a soft spot for Hao Tong. Those who achieve great things must be ruthless, otherwise they will bring disaster upon themselves. You must be careful."

I was slightly startled upon hearing this. I didn't expect that Jiang Tian'er would notice my slight abnormality when I was facing Hao Tong. This woman's insight is truly extremely sharp, and she is also incredibly insightful. If she weren't still a novice in cultivation and had low magical power, how could Song Peng and the others have ridden on her head?

She had seen through my thoughts, but I was unwilling to admit it directly. I said, "I only spared you because you had harmed Zihan. I wanted to punish you a little. What ulterior motive did I have?" Jiang Tian'er stared at me in the mirror with sharp eyes. After a moment, she said, "Ling Xuan, whether you admit it or not, I still stand by what I said: 'To become a king, even your closest relatives can be killed!'"

I was annoyed and stopped talking. I pulled out my penis and gestured for Jiang Tian'er to come back to the main hall with me. Nothing had changed in the hall. Feng Chenzi was still in a shameful position, the jade pen was still inserted in her vagina, and the jade seal was still hanging between her legs. Hao Tong stood quietly to the side, but Tao Xiaoxiao and Hao Miao had already woken up. Their beautiful eyes were full of resentment, and their faces were ambiguous.

I didn't want to linger, and said calmly, "Fellow Daoist Feng, you may rise. I have something to say to you, please speak to me privately!" Upon hearing this, the four women, except for Jiang Tian'er, all changed color slightly. Feng Chenzi's cheeks, flushed from lust, turned even paler, showing great unease.

Although I had addressed Feng Chenzi as "Fellow Daoist" before, my words still carried a commanding and unquestionable tone. Now, however, I was so polite, clearly no longer treating Feng Chenzi as a follower. The women, recalling Feng Chenzi's previous clashes with the sect leader's wife, all assumed that I had vented my lust and was now about to kill him. Only Jiang Tian'er knew that I was in a bad mood, and her tone was slightly abnormal.

I said nothing more, turned and walked towards the palace. Feng Chenzi gritted her teeth, straightened up, and casually pulled the jade pen and jade seal from her vagina. Instead of crawling like the other female immortals, she simply followed behind me. I sighed inwardly. Feng Chenzi was so concerned with her reputation, disdaining to associate with the other female immortals. That's why she felt jealous of Zi Han, whose beauty and temperament surpassed her own, and always tried to outdo her in everything.

Entering the palace, I casually sat on the edge of the bed, watching Feng Chenzi enter without uttering a word. My mind was on Hao Tong and Jiang Tian'er. I had already made plans for what would happen later, but now that Hao Tong and I had a rather ambiguous relationship, I hesitated. But Jiang Tian'er's words made sense; a real man shouldn't be so indecisive. If I already had a plan, why hesitate?

Although my eyes were fixed on Feng Chenzi, who stood naked before me, my mind had already wandered far away, pondering other matters. Suddenly, Feng Chenzi's delicate body stirred, and she slowly knelt down, prostrating herself on the ground, sobbing, "Master, have mercy! Don't kill this servant! This servant is willing to serve you like a cow or a horse, repaying your kindness with utmost loyalty."

I was utterly astonished to see Feng Chenzi so servile and begging for mercy. If Tao Xiaoxiao, Hao Miao, Hao Tong, or other female immortals had said these words, it wouldn't have been surprising at all. But Feng Chenzi had clearly shown great integrity before; how could she have become so spineless now? I hadn't inflicted any punishment on her, and she had already betrayed me, changing her mind faster than flipping through a book?

Although I was puzzled, I remained calm and said indifferently, "Fellow Daoist Feng, weren't you very principled before? Why have you changed your mind and abandoned the darkness for the light?" Feng Chenzi kept her forehead touching the ground, not daring to lift it, and said, "Master's power is boundless. How could I, a mere firefly, dare to compete with Master's brilliance? Now I have realized my mistakes and will definitely repent and serve Master wholeheartedly. I beg Master's forgiveness!" Her words were earnest, and her voice trembled, clearly showing extreme fear in her heart.

I looked at Feng Chenzi, who was kneeling on the ground with her naked body, and considered whether her actions were a trap. I silently used my magic power to calculate, and I already understood eight or nine parts of the situation. I said, "Raise your head!" Feng Chenzi raised her head as instructed. Her jade-like face was bright, but two lines of clear tears hung down, like pear blossoms in the rain, looking utterly heartbreaking. Compared to the delicate fragility that Jiang Tian'er had feigned before, she had a different kind of charm, which aroused pity in people's hearts.

I met Feng Chenzi's gaze, her timidity clearly visible to me. I smiled faintly and said, "Although cultivators have endless lifespans and are extremely concerned with their reputation, female immortals as concerned with their image as Fellow Daoist Feng are truly rare!" Feng Chenzi laughed awkwardly, her face still streaked with tears, making her look rather comical.

It turned out that Feng Chenzi was obsessed with saving face. In front of all the women, she refused to bow her head and show weakness to me, but she was already secretly terrified. Seeing me favor each of the women and leave her out, she was even more frightened. By the end, when I was in a bad mood and spoke somewhat coldly, she was almost scared out of her wits. However, although she was extremely frightened, she still refused to abandon her pride and beg me in public. Now that we were alone, without any reservations, she immediately expressed her loyalty, which was truly laughable!

I said, "I, being of Heaven's will and compassionate, have opened the door of convenience. Since Fellow Daoist Feng has 'returned to his former life,' I naturally do not wish to kill him."

Feng Chenzi was overjoyed upon hearing this, repeatedly kowtowing and showering me with flattery, a stark contrast to her demeanor in the main hall. Seeing her current state, I thought to myself, "In terms of the ability to turn on someone, Feng Chenzi is no less capable than Tian'er! But Tian'er, when her hypocritical mask was exposed, showed considerable courage, speaking eloquently and fearlessly! This Feng Chenzi, though possessing higher magical power than Tian'er, only knows how to beg for mercy and flatter; he is utterly useless."

Thinking of this, I couldn't help but tease, "Fellow Daoist Feng, what is the second half of 'returning to one'? I haven't read in a long time and have forgotten." Feng Chenzi flattered, "The Sect Leader is busy with countless affairs, naturally unlike a poor, pedantic scholar who flaunts his knowledge. Forgetting for a moment is only human nature. As the saying goes, noble people are often forgetful, let alone..." "The leader is so dashing! The second half of 'The prodigal son returns' is 'Gold is more precious than gold.'"

I feigned sudden realization and repeated, "The prodigal son returns, gold is more precious than gold!" Feng Chenzi nodded repeatedly, her face full of flattery. I followed up, "But what is the next line after 'The prodigal son returns, gold is more precious than gold'?" Feng Chenzi looked puzzled and said with difficulty, "The leader has really stumped this servant. This servant really doesn't know the next line of the poem."

I got up and walked to Feng Chenzi, reaching out to lift her chin, forcing her to look up at me, and said, "I'll teach you a trick. The next line after 'The prodigal son returns, gold is more precious than gold' is 'The prodigal daughter returns, everyone sees!' Remember that!" After saying that, I couldn't help but burst into laughter, sweeping away the previous worries and depression.

In an instant, I felt that although the future was full of twists and turns, I would definitely forge ahead. What I had to face, why not face with a smile? What I couldn't escape, why not confront head-on?

Feng Chenzi, teased by me but unable to retaliate, could only laugh awkwardly. I brought my still-erect penis to her cherry lips and said, "I've long heard of Fellow Daoist Feng's profound lewd skills. Today, I'd like to test them out. First, please play the flute for me."

Feng Chenzi was very concerned about her image, and after being teased, a hint of displeasure flickered in her eyes. Now, she seized the opportunity to use the matter of payment to defuse the awkwardness, so she didn't object to my lewd insults. On the contrary, she was delighted and even enjoyed it. Her cherry lips parted slightly, and her fragrant tongue, like a nimble snake, darted out, circled the head of my penis, and then sucked it vigorously.

Looking at Feng Chenzi, so alluring and diligently sucking, and feeling the surging pleasure on my penis, I said calmly, "Fellow Daoist Feng's 'skill with words' is indeed well-deserved. You truly deserve the title of 'loose woman'!" Feng Chenzi, with my penis in her mouth, slightly raised her head, as if she wanted to say something, but ultimately remained silent.

Her cunning wasn't deep, far inferior to Jiang Tian'er's, and even less so than Tao Xiaoxiao, Hao Tong, and Hao Miao. Now, after my repeated teasing and belittling, she was already showing signs of anger, but she swallowed her words.

I thrust my hips forward, my penis plunging heavily between Feng Chenzi's lips and teeth, causing her to cough violently. I said calmly, "Fellow Daoist Feng, say whatever you want. Even if my penis can shut you up for a while, can it shut you up forever?"

Feng Chenzi coughed violently, her large breasts bouncing wildly like leaping rabbits, dazzling to the eye. When her coughing gradually subsided, she raised her chin to look at me, and said hatefully, "I'm a harlot? I'm a hundred thousand times worse than your wife! Your wife is the real harlot!"

Hearing this, I couldn't help but fly into a rage, shouting, "Bullshit! Zihan had no choice in her actions; how can she be lumped together with you self-degrading whores?"

Feng Chenzi, who was originally extremely spineless, showed no sign of backing down at this moment, saying, "Meng Zihan had no choice in the matter. Am I born lewd? Isn't mutual cultivation commonplace among cultivators? I just can't stand her hypocritical face. She clearly can't live without a man, yet she pretends to be high and mighty. After being 'trained' by Song Peng, she immediately revealed her true colors! Shameless!"

I was furious and grabbed Feng Chenzi by the neck, lifting him up, and roared, "You fucking don't want to live anymore! Who are you talking to! You shameless slut, do you want your soul searched and refined, never to be reincarnated again?"

Although Feng Chenzi was struggling to breathe from my grip, he still gritted his teeth and said, "You killed... " "I'm useless! Every force that's allied with the Nine Immortals Demon Palace knows that the Fifth Palace Master, 'Jade Saint' Meng Zihan, appears innocent on the outside but is lewd on the inside, a loyal sex slave trained by Song Peng! How many henchmen has Song Peng used her body to win over? Don't bury your head in the sand!"

I swung my arm, and Feng Chenzi was slammed against the wall, slowly sliding down, unable to get up for a moment. I stretched out my palm, my five fingers crackling with true fire, staring at Feng Chenzi and said, "You dare disobey me! Have you lost your mind?! Fine, I'll personally send you on your way today!"

Before I could even make a move, Feng Chenzi struggled to her feet, pleading, "Master, this servant was wrong, I shouldn't have offended you, please forgive me. " "A sin! But honest advice is hard to swallow. The Sect Leader may not be able to investigate every single one of Meng Zihan's actions. Besides, there are many immortals and demons who have been her lovers. Doesn't the Sect Leader want to eradicate evil completely? I know those people very well and am willing to point them out to the Sect Leader."

I stared at Feng Chenzi, the true fire in my palm still burning. Feng Chenzi felt a chill run down her spine, cold sweat pouring down her face. She pleaded, "I have been oppressed by Meng Zihan all this time, so I was confused for a moment. I beg the Sect Leader to have mercy! I originally belonged to the Xuan Qingshan lineage. Now that Wu Chenzi and the others have been killed by the Sect Leader, I am willing to offer all the rare and precious treasures accumulated in the mountain to the Sect Leader..."

I interrupted her, "Who cares about your lowly treasures! I am on Buzhou Mountain..." "You've found too few rare treasures? Can your collection compare to the Primordial Scripture, the Four Symbols Cauldron, or the Seven Star Ring? What's the use of spouting this nonsense? If you can't find anything that can impress me, what use are you?"

Feng Chenzi was speechless. Seeing the growing murderous intent in my eyes, he hurriedly said, "This servant knows many of Meng Zihan's private and shameful affairs, as well as who her enemies were. Since it's inconvenient for the sect leader to ask the sect leader's wife personally, this servant can do it for her!" I coldly said, "I captured Song Peng, so I can naturally find out which scumbags he is. Do I need you to point them out for me? When they come knocking on my door in the future, I'll search their souls and refine their spirits one by one! You have nothing to say now, right? Then go in peace!" With that, I was about to kill him.

Feng Chenzi cried out, "Master, spare my life! I'm willing to surrender my primordial spirit and return to your fold forever, never daring to offend you again!" Her words reminded me that I had used her primordial spirit to avert Zi Han's calamity; killing her now would mean all my previous efforts were wasted. Besides, I had other uses for her.

I coldly said, "Hmph! Looking at your cowardly and pathetic face, I'm too lazy to kill you! But this is a one-time exception! Otherwise, Song Peng will suffer the same fate!" With that, I tossed Song Peng, refined into a stone mirror magic weapon, in front of Feng Chenzi.

Although Feng Chenzi's cultivation was meager, she was still a cultivator; how could she not see Song Peng's pitiful state? Her face paled instantly, her body trembled violently, and she nearly fainted. She hastily dodged the stone mirror on the ground, her actions resembling a mortal woman seeing a deadly venomous snake!

Feng Chenzi crawled two steps on her knees, reaching out to hug my legs. Her soft breasts pressed against my thighs, the flesh slightly flattened, exuding a strange, lewd aura. Feng Chenzi pleaded, "This servant would never dare to do it again..." I coldly replied, "You can do it again, but the consequences will be more tragic! Just now you dared to yell at me, truly audacious! I misjudged you! I didn't expect this bitch to be so tough!"

Feng Chenzi was both shocked and anxious, sweat pouring down her body. She protested, "Master, it's not that this servant is audacious, it's just that I can't bear to see Meng Zi... no, I mean the Master's wife. This servant just can't bear to see the Master's wife taking advantage of your favor and deceiving you."

I angrily said, "Even now, you still dare to be stubborn! Zihan is my wife of many years!" "How could I deliberately deceive you? You're just spouting nonsense; aren't you courting death?"

Feng Chenzi said, "The more the Master's wife loves the Master, the more she will deceive him. Master, please think carefully. Any woman who suffers such humiliation would try her best to cover it up, especially from the person she loves most. Besides, although the Master's wife was forced by Song Peng and had some helplessness, I noticed that she seemed to enjoy it later. Naturally, she's afraid the Master will find out, so how could she admit to having an affair?"

I was about to rebuke her when the stone mirror on the ground suddenly spoke: "That's right! After I trained and humiliated that bitch Meng Zihan, she really enjoyed it. She can't live a day without being punished by my big cock. She insists that I wantonly humiliate and defile her, and drink my semen to her heart's content before she'll stop!"

URL 1:http://localhost:909/htmlBlog/6426.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=6426&aspx=1

Previous Page : [Fantasy] Cultivation and Desire for a Slave Wife (Complete) - 28-30

Next Page : [Fantasy] Cultivation and Desire for a Slave Wife (Complete) - 13-15

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

[Fantasy] Cultivation and Desire for a Slave Wife (Complete) - 1-3

comment Open a new window to view comments